Showing 301-400 of 5557
Sunan Ibn Majah 902
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) used to teach us the Tashah-hud as he used to teach us a Surah from the Qur’an: ‘Bismillahi wa Billahi; at-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibatu lillahi; as-salamu ‘alayka ayyuhan- Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu; as-salamu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasuluhu. As’alu Allahal-jannah, wa a’udhu billahi minannar (In the name of Allah and by the grace of Allah. All compliments are due to Allah and all prayers and good words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيْمَنُ بْنُ نَابِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏ "‏ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَبِاللَّهِ، التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 902
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 902
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2624
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There are three things for which whomever has them, then he has tasted the sweetness of faith: The one for whom Allah and His Messenger are more beloved than anything else; whoever loves someone and he does not love him except for the sake of Allah, and whoever hates to return to disbelief after Allah has saved him from it, just as he hates to be thrown into fire."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ بِهِنَّ طَعْمَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا وَأَنْ يُحِبَّ الْمَرْءَ لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ وَأَنْ يَكْرَهَ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي الْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُقْذَفَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2624
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2624
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2599
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed two men among those who entered the Fire will be screaming violently. So the Lord, Blessed and Exalted, will say: 'Take them out.' Then when they are taken out He will say: 'What caused you to scream so violently?' They will say: 'We did that so You would have mercy on us.' He will say: 'My mercy for you is that you both go and throw yourselves where you were in the Fire.' So they will go. One of them will throw himself in, and He will make it cool and peaceful for him. And the other will stand there and not throw himself in, so the Lord, Mighty and Majestic, will say to him: 'What prevented you from throwing yourself in as your companion did?' He will say: 'O Lord! I hope that you will not return me to it aftrr You have taken me out.' So the Lord, Blessed and Exalted, will say to him: 'For you is what you hoped for,' and so they will both enter Paradise together by the mercy of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَنْعُمَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ مِمَّنْ دَخَلَ النَّارَ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُهُمَا فَقَالَ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَخْرِجُوهُمَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أُخْرِجَا قَالَ لَهُمَا لأَىِّ شَيْءٍ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُكُمَا قَالاَ فَعَلْنَا ذَلِكَ لِتَرْحَمَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي لَكُمَا أَنْ تَنْطَلِقَا فَتُلْقِيَا أَنْفُسَكُمَا حَيْثُ كُنْتُمَا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَيَنْطَلِقَانِ فَيُلْقِي أَحَدُهُمَا نَفْسَهُ فَيَجْعَلُهَا عَلَيْهِ بَرْدًا وَسَلاَمًا وَيَقُومُ الآخَرُ فَلاَ يُلْقِي نَفْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُلْقِيَ نَفْسَكَ كَمَا أَلْقَى صَاحِبُكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ تُعِيدَنِي فِيهَا بَعْدَ مَا أَخْرَجْتَنِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ لَكَ رَجَاؤُكَ ‏.‏ فَيَدْخُلاَنِ جَمِيعًا الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى إِسْنَادُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ضَعِيفٌ لأَنَّهُ عَنْ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَرِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ هُوَ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَنْعُمَ وَهُوَ الإِفْرِيقِيُّ وَالإِفْرِيقِيُّ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2599
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2599
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 903
'Ali said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was in a funeral procession an he picked up something and began to scratch the ground with it. He said, 'There is none of you who does not have his seat written either in the Fire or in the Garden.' They said, 'Messenger of Allah, then should we not rely on what is written for us and abandon action?' 'Act.' he said. 'Every thing is easy if you were created for it.' He added, 'As for someone who is one of the people of happiness, it is easy for him to perform the actions of happiness. As for someone who is one of the people of wretchedness, it is easy for him to perform the actions of wretchedness.' Then he recited, 'As for him who gives out and has taqwa and confirms the Good' (92:5-10)
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةٍ، فَأَخَذَ شَيْئًا فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا، وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ اعْمَلُوا، فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ السَّعَادَةِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَسَيُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ‏:‏ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 903
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 903
Sunan Ibn Majah 78
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"We were sitting with the Prophet (SAW) and he had a stick in his hand. He scratched in the ground with it, then raised his head and said: 'There is no one among you but his place in Paradise or Hell has already been decreed.' He was asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, should we not then rely upon that?' He said: 'No, strive and do not rely upon that, for it will be made easy for each person to do that for which he was created.' Then he recited: "As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, and believes in Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And denies Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path for evil. "
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَبِيَدِهِ عُودٌ فَنَكَتَ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اعْمَلُوا وَلاَ تَتَّكِلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى * وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى * وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 78
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 78
Sunan Ibn Majah 3849
It was narrated from Awsat (bin Isma'il) Al-Bajali that :
he heard Abu Bakr, when the Prophet (saas) had passed away, saying: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) stood in this place where I am standing, last year." Then Abu Bakr wept, then he said: "You must adhere to the truth, for with it comes righteousness and they both lead to Paradise. And you must beware of lying for with it comes immorality, and they both lead to Hell. Ask Allah for Al-Mu'afah, for no one is given anything after certainty that is better than Mu'afah. Do not envy one another, do not hate one another, do not sever ties with one another, do not turn your backs on one another and be, O slaves of Allah, brothers."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَوْسَطَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبَجَلِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، حِينَ قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا عَامَ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ بَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْبِرِّ وَهُمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْفُجُورِ وَهُمَا فِي النَّارِ وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ الْمُعَافَاةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُؤْتَ أَحَدٌ بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ خَيْرًا مِنَ الْمُعَافَاةِ وَلاَ تَحَاسَدُوا وَلاَ تَبَاغَضُوا وَلاَ تَقَاطَعُوا وَلاَ تَدَابَرُوا وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَانًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3849
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3849
Musnad Ahmad 17
It was narrated from Awsat bin Isma'eel al-Bajali that he heard Abu Bakr, when the Prophet (ﷺ) had passed away, saying:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood last year in this place where I am standing. Then Abu Bakr wept, then he said: “You must adhere to the truth, for with it comes righteousness and they both lead to Paradise. And you must beware of lying for with it comes immorality and they both lead to Hell. Ask Allah to keep you safe and sound, for no one is given anything, after certain faith (yaqeen) that is better than being kept safe and sound.` Then he said: “Do not sever ties with one another, do not turn your backs on one another, do not bear grudges against one another, do not envy one another, and be, O slaves of Allah, brothers.`
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، رَجُلًا مِنْ حِمْيَرَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَوْسَطَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَوْسَطَ الْبَجَلِيِّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ حِينَ، تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ الْأَوَّلِ مَقَامِي هَذَا ثُمَّ بَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْبِرِّ وَهُمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْفُجُورِ وَهُمَا فِي النَّارِ وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ الْمُعَافَاةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُؤْتَ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ شَيْئًا خَيْرًا مِنْ الْمُعَافَاةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا تَقَاطَعُوا وَلَا تَدَابَرُوا وَلَا تَبَاغَضُوا وَلَا تَحَاسَدُوا وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَانًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 17
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 17
Sahih al-Bukhari 4949

Narrated `Ali:

While the Prophet was in a funeral procession. he picked up something and started scraping the ground with it, and said, "There is none among you but has his place written for him either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we not depend upon what has been written for us and give up deeds? He said, "Carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created. So he who is destined to be among the happy (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people, while he who is destined to be among the miserable ones, will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and fears Allah, and believes in the best....' (92.5-10)

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَأَخَذَ شَيْئًا فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ الأَرْضَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ، أَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاءِ فَيُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4949
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 471
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 474
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5430

Narrated Qasim bin Muhammad:

Three traditions have been established because of Barira: `Aisha intended to buy her and set her free, but Barira's masters said, "Her wala' will be for us." `Aisha mentioned that to Allah's Apostle who said, "You could accept their condition if you wished, for the wala is for the one who manumits the slave." Barira was manumitted, then she was given the choice either to stay with her husband or leave him; One day Allah's Apostle entered `Aisha's house while there was a cooking pot of food boiling on the fire. The Prophet asked for lunch, and he was presented with bread and some extra food from the home-made Udm (e.g. soup). He asked, "Don't I see meat (being cooked)?" They said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! But it is the meat that has been given to Barira in charity and she has given it to us as a present." He said, "For Barira it is alms, but for us it is a present."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ فِي بَرِيرَةَ ثَلاَثُ سُنَنٍ، أَرَادَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَنْ تَشْتَرِيَهَا فَتُعْتِقَهَا، فَقَالَ أَهْلُهَا، وَلَنَا الْوَلاَءُ، فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ شِئْتِ شَرَطْتِيهِ لَهُمْ، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَأُعْتِقَتْ فَخُيِّرَتْ فِي أَنْ تَقِرَّ تَحْتَ زَوْجِهَا أَوْ تُفَارِقَهُ، وَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا بَيْتَ عَائِشَةَ وَعَلَى النَّارِ بُرْمَةٌ تَفُورُ، فَدَعَا بِالْغَدَاءِ فَأُتِيَ بِخُبْزٍ وَأُدْمٍ مِنْ أُدْمِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَرَ لَحْمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَلَكِنَّهُ لَحْمٌ تُصُدِّقَ بِهِ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ، فَأَهْدَتْهُ لَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ‏"‏ هُوَ صَدَقَةٌ عَلَيْهَا، وَهَدِيَّةٌ لَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5430
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 341
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2647 c

'Ali reported that one day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting with a wood in his hand and he was scratching the ground. He raised his head and said:

There is not one amongst you who has not been allotted his seat in Paradise or Hell. They said: Allah's Messenger. then, why should we perform good deeds, why not depend upon our destiny? Thereupon he said. No, do perform good deeds, for everyone is facilitated in that for which he has been created; then he recited this verse:" Then, who gives to the needy and guards against evil and accepts the excellent (the truth of Islam and the path of righteousness it prescribes), We shall make easy for him the easy end..." (xcii. 5-10).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ جَالِسًا وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ عُلِمَ مَنْزِلُهَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلِمَ نَعْمَلُ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏.‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2647c
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6400
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2572 b

'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A believer does not receive (the trouble) of running a thorn or more than that but Allah elevates him in rank or effaces his sins because of that.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُمَا ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ شَوْكَةٍ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً أَوْ حَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2572b
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6238
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4354
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah sent us with Abu Ubaidah and we numbered over three hundred men. He supplied us with a sack of dates and gave them out by the handful. When he ran short, he gave us one date at a time, until we used to suck on it like an infant, and we would drink water with it. When we ran out of them it became very difficult for us. We used to hit the Khabat leaves with our bows to knock them down) and swallow them, then drink water with it. We became known as Jaish Al-Khabat (the Khabat army). Then, when we were about to turn inland, we saw a beast like a hill, caloled Al-'Anbar. Abu 'Ubaidah said: 'It is dead meat, do not eat it.' Then he said: 'The army of the Messenger of Allah in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and we are forced by necessity; eat in the name of Allah. 'So we arte from it and we made some if it into jerked meat. Thirteen men could sit in its eye-socket. Abu Ubaidah took one of its ribs and seated a man on the biggest camel that the people had, and they passed beneath it. When we came to the Messenger of Allah, he said: 'What kept you so long?' We said: The Quraish' and we told him about the beast. He said: 'That is provision that Allah granted to you. Do you have anything of it with you? "We said: ' Yes."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُقَدَّمٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ وَزَوَّدَنَا جِرَابًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَأَعْطَانَا قَبْضَةً قَبْضَةً فَلَمَّا أَنْ جُزْنَاهُ أَعْطَانَا تَمْرَةً تَمْرَةً حَتَّى إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَمُصُّهَا كَمَا يَمُصُّ الصَّبِيُّ وَنَشْرَبُ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ فَلَمَّا فَقَدْنَاهَا وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حَتَّى إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَخْبِطُ الْخَبَطَ بِقِسِيِّنَا وَنَسَفُّهُ ثُمَّ نَشْرَبُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى سُمِّينَا جَيْشَ الْخَبَطِ ثُمَّ أَجَزْنَا السَّاحِلَ فَإِذَا دَابَّةٌ مِثْلُ الْكَثِيبِ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْعَنْبَرُ فَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ مَيْتَةٌ لاَ تَأْكُلُوهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ جَيْشُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَنَحْنُ مُضْطَرُّونَ كُلُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ وَجَعَلْنَا مِنْهُ وَشِيقَةً وَلَقَدْ جَلَسَ فِي مَوْضِعِ عَيْنِهِ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَرَحَلَ بِهِ أَجْسَمَ بَعِيرٍ مِنْ أَبَاعِرِ الْقَوْمِ فَأَجَازَ تَحْتَهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَبَسَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا كُنَّا نَتَّبِعُ عِيرَاتِ قُرَيْشٍ وَذَكَرْنَا لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدَّابَّةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ رِزْقٌ رَزَقَكُمُوهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَمَعَكُمْ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4354
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4359
Sunan Abi Dawud 1567
Narrated Hammad :

I took a letter from Thumamah bin ‘Abd Allah bin Anas. He presumed that Abu Bakr had written it for Anas when he sent him (to Al Bahrain) as a collector of zakat. This (letter) was stamped with the stamp of the Messenger of Allah(saws) and was written by Abu Bakr for him(Anas). This letter goes “This is the obligatory sadaqah(zakat) which the Messenger of Allah(saws) imposed on Muslims which Allah commanded his Prophet(saws) to impose. Those Muslims who are asked for the proper amount must give it, but those who are asked for more than that must not give it. For less than twenty five Camels a goat is to be given for every five Camels. When they reach twenty five to thirty five, a she Camel in her second year is to be given. If there is no she Camel in her second year, a male Camel in its third year is to be given. When they reach thirty six to forty five, a she Camel in her third year is to be given. When they reach forty six to sixty , a she Camel in her fourth year which is ready to be covered by a stallion is to be given. When they reach sixty one to seventy five, a she Camel in her fifth year is to be given. When they reach seventy six to ninety, two she Camel in their third year are to be given. When they reach ninety one to a hundred and twenty, two she Camels in their fourth year are ready to be covered by a stallion are to be given. When they exceed a hundred and twenty, a she Camel in her third year is to be given for every forty and a she Camel in her fourth year for every fifty(Camels). In case the ages of the Camel vary in the payment of obligatory sadaqah(zakat) If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her fifth year is payable does not possess one but possess one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him along with two goats if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her fourth year is payable does not possess but possesses one in her fifth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two goats. If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her fourth year is payable possesses only one in her third year, that will be accepted from him.”

Abu Dawud said From here I could not retain accurately from Musa as I liked “And he must give along with it two goats if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose Camels reach ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ أَخَذْتُ مِنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ كِتَابًا زَعَمَ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، كَتَبَهُ لأَنَسٍ وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ بَعَثَهُ مُصَدِّقًا وَكَتَبَهُ لَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ فَرِيضَةُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَنْ سُئِلَهَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَهَا فَلاَ يُعْطِهِ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ الْغَنَمُ فِي كُلِّ خَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ شَاةٌ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ خَمْسًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْفَحْلِ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَسَبْعِينَ فَفِيهَا ابْنَتَا لَبُونٍ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْفَحْلِ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ فَإِذَا تَبَايَنَ أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ فِي فَرَائِضِ الصَّدَقَاتِ فَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَأَنْ يَجْعَلَ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ - إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ - أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا لَمْ أَضْبِطْهُ عَنْ مُوسَى كَمَا أُحِبُّ ‏"‏ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ - إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ - أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ بِنْتِ لَبُونٍ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ حِقَّةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِلَى هَا هُنَا ثُمَّ أَتْقَنْتُهُ ‏"‏ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ ابْنَةِ لَبُونٍ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَشَاتَيْنِ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ ابْنَةِ مَخَاضٍ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ ابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ شَىْءٌ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعٌ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا وَفِي سَائِمَةِ الْغَنَمِ إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا شَاتَانِ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ مِائَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ ثَلاَثَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةِ شَاةٍ شَاةٌ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ هَرِمَةٌ وَلاَ ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ وَلاَ تَيْسُ الْغَنَمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ الْمُصَّدِّقُ وَلاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُفْتَرِقٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَبْلُغْ سَائِمَةُ الرَّجُلِ أَرْبَعِينَ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا وَفِي الرِّقَةِ رُبْعُ الْعُشْرِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنِ الْمَالُ إِلاَّ تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1567
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1562
Sunan Abi Dawud 4904

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

Sahl ibn AbuUmamah said that he and his father (AbuUmamah) visited Anas ibn Malik at Medina during the time (rule) of Umar ibn AbdulAziz when he (Anas ibn Malik) was the governor of Medina. He was praying a very short prayer as if it were the prayer of a traveller or near it.

When he gave a greeting, my father said: May Allah have mercy on you! Tell me about this prayer: Is it obligatory or supererogatory?

He said: It is obligatory; it is the prayer performed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). I did not make a mistake except in one thing that I forgot.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say: Do not impose austerities on yourselves so that austerities will be imposed on you, for people have imposed austerities on themselves and Allah imposed austerities on them. Their survivors are to be found in cells and monasteries. (Then he quoted:) "Monasticism, they invented it; we did not prescribe it for them."

Next day he went out in the morning and said: will you not go out for a ride, so that you may see something and take a lesson from it?

He said: Yes. Then all of them rode away and reached a land whose inhabitants had perished, passed away and died. The roofs of the town had fallen in.

He asked: Do you know this land? I said: Who acquainted me with it and its inhabitants? (Anas said:) This is the land of the people whom oppression and envy destroyed. Envy extinguishes the light of good deeds, and oppression confirms or falsifies it. The eye commits fornication, and the palm of the hand, the foot, body, tongue and private part of the body confirm it or deny it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَمْيَاءِ، أَنَّ سَهْلَ بْنَ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، دَخَلَ هُوَ وَأَبُوهُ عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي زَمَانِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا هُوَ يُصَلِّي صَلاَةً خَفِيفَةً دَقِيقَةً كَأَنَّهَا صَلاَةُ مُسَافِرٍ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ أَبِي يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ أَوْ شَىْءٌ تَنَفَّلْتَهُ قَالَ إِنَّهَا الْمَكْتُوبَةُ وَإِنَّهَا لَصَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَخْطَأْتُ إِلاَّ شَيْئًا سَهَوْتُ عَنْهُ - فَقَالَ - إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تُشَدِّدُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَيُشَدَّدَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَإِنَّ قَوْمًا شَدَّدُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَشَدَّدَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَتِلْكَ بَقَايَاهُمْ فِي الصَّوَامِعِ وَالدِّيَارِ ‏{‏ رَهْبَانِيَّةً ابْتَدَعُوهَا مَا كَتَبْنَاهَا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ غَدَا مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَرْكَبُ لِتَنْظُرَ وَلِتَعْتَبِرَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَرَكِبُوا جَمِيعًا فَإِذَا هُمْ بِدِيَارٍ بَادَ أَهْلُهَا وَانْقَضَوْا وَفَنَوْا خَاوِيَةً عَلَى عُرُوشِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَعْرِفُ هَذِهِ الدِّيَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَعْرَفَنِي بِهَا وَبِأَهْلِهَا هَذِهِ دِيَارُ قَوْمٍ أَهْلَكَهُمُ الْبَغْىُ وَالْحَسَدُ إِنَّ الْحَسَدَ يُطْفِئُ نُورَ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَالْبَغْىُ يُصَدِّقُ ذَلِكَ أَوْ يُكَذِّبُهُ وَالْعَيْنُ تَزْنِي وَالْكَفُّ وَالْقَدَمُ وَالْجَسَدُ وَاللِّسَانُ وَالْفَرْجُ يُصَدِّقُ ذَلِكَ أَوْ يُكَذِّبُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4904
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 132
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4886
Sunan Ibn Majah 281
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When anyone of you performs ablution and does it well, then he comes to the mosque for no other purpose than prayer, he does not take one step but Allah will raise him one degree (in status) thereby, and remove one sin from him thereby, until he enters the mosque.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ لاَ يَنْهَزُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ لَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 281
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 281
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2919
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Ubaid bin Umair that a man said:
"O Abu abdur-Rahman, why do I only see you touching these two corners?" He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Touching them erases sins.' And I head him say: 'whoever circumambulates seven times, it is like freeing a slave.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ مِنْ لَفْظِهِ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا أَرَاكَ تَسْتَلِمُ إِلاَّ هَذَيْنِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَسْحَهُمَا يَحُطَّانِ الْخَطِيئَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ طَافَ سَبْعًا فَهُوَ كَعِدْلِ رَقَبَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2919
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 302
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2922
Sunan Ibn Majah 46
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Mas'ud that:
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily there are two things - words and guidance. The best words are the words of Allah, and the best guidance in the guidance of Muhammad. Beware of newly-invented matters, for every newly-invented matter is an innovation (Bid'ah) and every innovation is a going-stray. Do not let the desire for a long life causes your hearts to grow hard. That which is bound to happen is close to you, and the only thing that is far away is that which is not going to happen. The one who is doomed to Hell is doomed from his mother's womb, and the one who is destined for Paradise is the one who learns from the lessons of others. Killing a believer constitutes disbelief (Kufr) and verbally abusing him is immorality (Fusuq). It is not permissible for a Muslim to forsake his brother for more than three days. Beware of lying, for lying is never good, whether it is done seriously or in jest. A man should not make a promise to a child that he will not keep. Lying leads to immorality and immorality leads to Hell. Truthfulness leads to righteousness and righteousness leads to Paradise. It will be said of the truthful person: 'He spoke the truth and was righteous', and it will be said of the liar, 'He told lies and was immoral.' "For a person continues to tell lies until he is recorded with Allah as a liar."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هُمَا اثْنَتَانِ الْكَلاَمُ وَالْهَدْىُ فَأَحْسَنُ الْكَلاَمِ كَلاَمُ اللَّهِ وَأَحْسَنُ الْهَدْىِ هَدْىُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَلاَ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمُحْدَثَاتِ الأُمُورِ فَإِنَّ شَرَّ الأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَكُلُّ مُحْدَثَةٍ بِدْعَةٌ وَكُلُّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ أَلاَ لاَ يَطُولَنَّ عَلَيْكُمُ الأَمَدُ فَتَقْسُوَ قُلُوبُكُمْ أَلاَ إِنَّ مَا هُوَ آتٍ قَرِيبٌ وَإِنَّمَا الْبَعِيدُ مَا لَيْسَ بِآتٍ أَلاَ إِنَّ الشَّقِيَّ مَنْ شَقِيَ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ وَالسَّعِيدَ مَنْ وُعِظَ بِغَيْرِهِ أَلاَ إِنَّ قِتَالَ الْمُؤْمِنِ كُفْرٌ وَسِبَابُهُ فُسُوقٌ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ أَلاَ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ بِالْجِدِّ وَلاَ بِالْهَزْلِ وَلاَ يَعِدِ الرَّجُلُ صَبِيَّهُ ثُمَّ لاَ يَفِيَ لَهُ فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ وَإِنَّ الْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ وَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّهُ يُقَالُ لِلصَّادِقِ صَدَقَ وَبَرَّ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ لِلْكَاذِبِ كَذَبَ وَفَجَرَ ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ يَكْذِبُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ كَذَّابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 46
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 46
Sunan Ibn Majah 1500
It was narrated that ‘Awf bin Malik said:
“I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) offering the funeral prayer for a man among the Ansar, and I heard him say: ‘Allahumma salli ‘alayhi waghfirlahu warhamhu, wa ‘afihi wa’fu ‘anhu, waghsilhu bi ma’in wa thaljin wa baradin, wa naqqihi min adh-dhunubi wal-khataya kama yunaqqath-thawbul-abyadu minad-danas, wa abdilhu bi darihi daran khayran min darihi, wa ahlan khayran min ahlili, wa qihi fitnatal-qabri wa ‘adhaban-nar. (O Allah, send blessing upon him, forgive him, have mercy on him, keep him safe and sound, and pardon him; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of sins just as a white garment is cleansed of dirt. Give him in exchange for his house that is better than his house, and a family that is better than his family. Protect him from the trial of the grave and the torment of the Fire).’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا فَرَجُ بْنُ الْفَضَالَةِ، حَدَّثَنِي عِصْمَةُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلَّى عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِمَاءٍ وَثَلْجٍ وَبَرَدٍ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ وَالْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ بِدَارِهِ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَقِهِ فِتْنَةَ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي مُقَامِي ذَلِكَ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ أَكُونَ مَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1500
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1500
Sunan Ibn Majah 4239
It was narrated that Hanzalah Tamimi Al-Usaiyidi, the scribe, said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saw) and we spoke of Paradise and Hell until it was as if we could see them. Then I got up and went to my family and children, and I laughed and played (with them). Then I remembered how we had been, and I went out and met Abu Bakr, and said: ‘I have become a hypocrite!’ Abu Bakr said: ‘We all do that.’” So Hanzalah went and mentioned that to the Prophet (saw), who said: “O Hanzalah, if you were (always) as you are with me, the angels would shake hands with you in your beds and in your streets. O Hanzalah, there is a time for this and a time for that.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ الْكَاتِبِ التَّمِيمِيِّ الأُسَيِّدِيِّ، قَالَ ‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرْنَا الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ حَتَّى كَأَنَّا رَأْىَ الْعَيْنِ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَوَلَدِي فَضَحِكْتُ وَلَعِبْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي كُنَّا فِيهِ فَخَرَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ ‏:‏ نَافَقْتُ، نَافَقْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏:‏ إِنَّا لَنَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ حَنْظَلَةُ فَذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ لَوْ كُنْتُمْ كَمَا تَكُونُونَ عِنْدِي لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عَلَى فُرُشِكُمْ - أَوْ عَلَى طُرُقِكُمْ - يَا حَنْظَلَةُ سَاعَةٌ وَسَاعَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4239
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 140
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4239
Sahih al-Bukhari 1363, 1364

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Whoever intentionally swears falsely by a religion other than Islam, then he is what he has said, (e.g. if he says, 'If such thing is not true then I am a Jew,' he is really a Jew). And whoever commits suicide with piece of iron will be punished with the same piece of iron in the Hell Fire." Narrated Jundab the Prophet said, "A man was inflicted with wounds and he committed suicide, and so Allah said: My slave has caused death on himself hurriedly, so I forbid Paradise for him."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ بِمِلَّةٍ غَيْرِ الإِسْلاَمِ كَاذِبًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَهُوَ كَمَا قَالَ، وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِحَدِيدَةٍ عُذِّبَ بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا جُنْدَبٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ فَمَا نَسِينَا، وَمَا نَخَافُ أَنْ يَكْذِبَ جُنْدَبٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ بِرَجُلٍ جِرَاحٌ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ بَدَرَنِي عَبْدِي بِنَفْسِهِ حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1363, 1364
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 445
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3028
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Yazid:
from Zaid bin Thabit that he heard about this Ayah: Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites? (4:88) He said: "People among the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) returned on the Day of Uhud and there were two parties among them, a group who said: 'Kill them,' and a group that say not to. So Allah revealed this Ayah: Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites? (4:88) So he said: "Indeed it is Taibah (Al-Madinah). And he said: 'It expels filth from it just like the fire expels filth from iron.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فَمَا لَكُمْ فِي الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِئَتَيْنِ ‏)‏ قَالَ رَجَعَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ النَّاسُ فِيهِمْ فَرِيقَيْنِ فَرِيقٌ يَقُولُ اقْتُلْهُمْ ‏.‏ وَفَرِيقٌ يَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فَمَا لَكُمْ فِي الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِئَتَيْنِ ‏)‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا طِيبَةُ وَقَالَ إِنَّهَا تَنْفِي الْخَبِيثَ كَمَا تَنْفِي النَّارُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ هُوَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ الْخَطْمِيُّ وَلَهُ صُحْبَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3028
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3028
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2557
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Allah will gather mankind on the Day of Resurrection on a single plane, then the Lord of the Worlds will come to them and say: 'Let every person follow what they used to worship.' So to the worshipper of the cross, his cross shall be symbolized to him, and to the worshipper of images his images, and to the worshipper of fire his fire. They will follow what they used to worship, and the Muslims will remain. Then the Lord of the Worlds will come to them and say: 'Do you not follow the people?' So they will say: 'We seek refuge in Allah from you, we seek refuge in Allah from you, Allah is our Lord, and we shall remain here until we see our Lord.' And He orders them and makes them firm.'"Thy said: "And you will see Him, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Are you harmed in seeing the moon on the night of a full moon?" They said: "No, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "So you will not be harmed in seeing Him at that hour. Then He will conceal Himself, then He will come, and He will make them recognize Him, then He will say: "I am your Lord, so follow Me." So the Muslims will arise and the Sirat shall be placed, and they shall be placed, and they shall pass by it the like of excellent horses and camels and their statement upon it shall be, "Grant them safety, grant them safety." And the people of Fire shall remain, then a party of them shall be cast down into it, and it shall be said (to the Fire): 'Have you become full?' So it shall say: Is there more? Then a party of them shall be cast down into it, and it shall be said: 'Have you become full?' So it shall say: Is there more? Until when they are all included into it, Ar-Rahman (the Most-Merciful) shall place His foot in it and its sides shall be all brought together, then He will say: 'Enough.' It will say 'Enough, enough.' So when Allah, the Exalted, has admitted the people of Paradise into Paradise and the people of Fire into Fire"- [He said:]- "Death shall be brought in by the collar and stood on the wall that is between the people of Paradise and the people of the Fire, then it will be said: 'O people of Paradise!' They will come near, afraid. Then it will be said: 'O people of the Fire!' They will come rejoicing, hoping for intercession. Then it will be said to the people of Paradise and the people of the Fire: 'Do you recognize this?' So they will-both of them-say: 'We recognize it. It is Death which was given charge of us,' so it will be laid down ...
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ يَتْبَعُ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَهُ ‏.‏ فَيُمَثَّلُ لِصَاحِبِ الصَّلِيبِ صَلِيبُهُ وَلِصَاحِبِ التَّصَاوِيرِ تَصَاوِيرُهُ وَلِصَاحِبِ النَّارِ نَارُهُ فَيَتْبَعُونَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ وَيَبْقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَيَطَّلِعُ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ تَتَّبِعُونَ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّنَا هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى نَرَى رَبَّنَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ يَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيُثَبِّتُهُمْ ثُمَّ يَتَوَارَى ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ تَتَّبِعُونَ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّنَا وَهَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى نَرَى رَبَّنَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ يَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيُثَبِّتُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَهَلْ نَرَاهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ ثُمَّ يَتَوَارَى ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ فَيُعَرِّفُهُمْ نَفْسَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ فَاتَّبِعُونِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُومُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَيُوضَعُ الصِّرَاطُ فَيَمُرُّونَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ جِيَادِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ وَقَوْلُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ ‏.‏ وَيَبْقَى أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَيُطْرَحُ مِنْهُمْ فِيهَا فَوْجٌ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَلِ امْتَلأْتِ فَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُطْرَحُ فِيهَا فَوْجٌ فَيُقَالُ هَلِ امْتَلأْتِ ‏.‏ فَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا أُوعِبُوا فِيهَا وَضَعَ الرَّحْمَنُ قَدَمَهُ فِيهَا وَأُزْوِيَ بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَطْ قَالَتْ قَطْ قَطْ فَإِذَا أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَهْلَ النَّارِ النَّارَ قَالَ أُتِيَ بِالْمَوْتِ مُلَبَّبًا فَيُوقَفُ عَلَى السُّورِ الَّذِي بَيْنَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَهْلِ النَّارِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَيَطَّلِعُونَ خَائِفِينَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَيَطَّلِعُونَ مُسْتَبْشِرِينَ يَرْجُونَ الشَّفَاعَةَ فَيُقَالُ لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَهْلِ النَّارِ هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ هُوَ الْمَوْتُ الَّذِي وُكِّلَ بِنَا ‏.‏ فَيُضْجَعُ فَيُذْبَحُ ذَبْحًا عَلَى السُّورِ الَّذِي بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ خُلُودٌ لاَ مَوْتَ وَيَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ خُلُودٌ لاَ مَوْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ - وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رِوَايَاتٌ كَثِيرَةٌ مِثْلُ هَذَا مَا يُذْكَرُ فِيهِ أَمْرُ الرُّؤْيَةِ أَنَّ النَّاسَ يَرَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ وَذِكْرُ الْقَدَمِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءَ وَالْمَذْهَبُ فِي هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ مِثْلِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَوَكِيعٍ وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ رَوَوْا هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءَ ثُمَّ قَالُوا تُرْوَى هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثُ وَنُؤْمِنُ بِهَا وَلاَ يُقَالُ كَيْفَ وَهَذَا الَّذِي اخْتَارَهُ أَهْلُ الْحَدِيثِ أَنْ تُرْوَى هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءُ كَمَا جَاءَتْ وَيُؤْمَنُ بِهَا وَلاَ تُفَسَّرُ وَلاَ تُتَوَهَّمُ وَلاَ يُقَالُ كَيْفَ وَهَذَا أَمْرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الَّذِي اخْتَارُوهُ وَذَهَبُوا إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ فَيُعَرِّفُهُمْ نَفْسَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي يَتَجَلَّى لَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih. [Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2557
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2557
Sahih Muslim 682 a

'Imran b. Husain reported:

I was with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a journey. We travelled the whole of the night, and when it was about to dawn, we got down for rest, and were overpowered (by sleep) till the sun shone. Abu Bakr was the first to awake amongst us. and we did not awake the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) from his sleep allowing him to wake up (of his own accord). It was 'Umar who then woke up. He stood by the side of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and recited takbir in a loud voice till the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) woke up. When he lifted his head, he saw that the sun had arisen; he then said: Proceed on. He travelled along with us till the sun shone brightly. He came down (from his camel) and led us in the morning prayer. A person, however, remained away from the people and did not say, prayer along with us. After having completed the prayer, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: O, so and so, what prevented you from observing prayer with us? He said: Apostle of Allah! I was not in a state of purity. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered him arid lie performed Tayammum with dust and said prayer. He then urged me to go ahead immediately along with other riders to find out water, for we felt very thirsty. We were traveling when we came across a woman who was sitting (on a camel) with her feet hanging over two leathern water bags. We said to her: How far is water available? She, said: Far, very far, very far. You cannot get water. We (again) said: How much distance is there between (the residence of) your family and water? She said: It is a day and night journey. We said to her: You go to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: Who is the Messenger of Allah? We somehow or the other managed to bring her to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he asked about her, and she informed him as she had informed us that she was a widow having orphan children. He ordered that her camel should be made to kneal down and he gargled in the opening (of her leathern water-bag). The camel was then raised up and we forty thirsty men drank water till we were completely satiated, and we filled up all leathern water-bags and water-skins that we had with us and we washed our companions, but we did not make any camel drink, and (the leathern water-bags) were about to burst (on account of excess of water). He then said: Bring whatever you ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ زَرِيرٍ الْعُطَارِدِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيَّ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ لَهُ فَأَدْلَجْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ عَرَّسْنَا فَغَلَبَتْنَا أَعْيُنُنَا حَتَّى بَزَغَتِ الشَّمْسُ - قَالَ - فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكُنَّا لاَ نُوقِظُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَنَامِهِ إِذَا نَامَ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ فَقَامَ عِنْدَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَرَأَى الشَّمْسَ قَدْ بَزَغَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْتَحِلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَارَ بِنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ابْيَضَّتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْغَدَاةَ فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَيَمَّمَ بِالصَّعِيدِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ عَجَّلَنِي فِي رَكْبٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَطْلُبُ الْمَاءَ وَقَدْ عَطِشْنَا عَطَشًا شَدِيدًا ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِامْرَأَةٍ سَادِلَةٍ رِجْلَيْهَا بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ أَيْهَاهْ أَيْهَاهْ لاَ مَاءَ لَكُمْ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا فَكَمْ بَيْنَ أَهْلِكِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَسِيرَةُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا انْطَلِقِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ نُمَلِّكْهَا مِنْ أَمْرِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى انْطَلَقْنَا بِهَا فَاسْتَقْبَلْنَا بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَتْنَا وَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا مُوتِمَةٌ لَهَا صِبْيَانٌ أَيْتَامٌ فَأَمَرَ بِرَاوِيَتِهَا فَأُنِيخَتْ فَمَجَّ فِي الْعَزْلاَوَيْنِ الْعُلْيَاوَيْنِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِرَاوِيَتِهَا فَشَرِبْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلاً عِطَاشٌ حَتَّى رَوِينَا وَمَلأْنَا كُلَّ قِرْبَةٍ مَعَنَا وَإِدَاوَةٍ وَغَسَّلْنَا صَاحِبَنَا غَيْرَ أَنَّا لَمْ نَسْقِ بَعِيرًا وَهِيَ تَكَادُ تَنْضَرِجُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ - يَعْنِي الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ - ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتُوا مَا كَانَ عِنْدَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَمَعْنَا لَهَا مِنْ كِسَرٍ وَتَمْرٍ وَصَرَّ لَهَا صُرَّةً فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ اذْهَبِي فَأَطْعِمِي هَذَا عِيَالَكِ وَاعْلَمِي أَنَّا لَمْ نَرْزَأْ مِنْ مَائِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا قَالَتْ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ أَسْحَرَ الْبَشَرِ أَوْ إِنَّهُ لَنَبِيٌّ كَمَا زَعَمَ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ ذَيْتَ وَذَيْتَ ‏.‏ فَهَدَى اللَّهُ ذَاكَ الصِّرْمَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ فَأَسْلَمَتْ وَأَسْلَمُوا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 682a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 396
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4202

'Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father's authority, told that his grandfather reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:

Do not pluck out grey hair. If any believer grows a grey hair in Islam, he will have light on the Day of Resurrection. (This is Sufyan's version). Yahya's version says: Allah will record on his behalf a good deed for it, and will blot out a sin for it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَنْتِفُوا الشَّيْبَ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَشِيبُ شَيْبَةً فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ كَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى ‏"‏ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا حَسَنَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4202
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4190
Sahih Muslim 666

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be' upon him) said: He who purified himself in his house, and then he walked to one of the houses of Allah for the sake of performing a Fard (obligatory act) out of the Fara'id (obligatory acts) of Allah, both his steps (would be significant) as one of them would obliterate his sin and the second one would raise his status.
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَطَهَّرَ فِي بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ مَشَى إِلَى بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ لِيَقْضِيَ فَرِيضَةً مِنْ فَرَائِضِ اللَّهِ كَانَتْ خَطْوَتَاهُ إِحْدَاهُمَا تَحُطُّ خَطِيئَةً وَالأُخْرَى تَرْفَعُ دَرَجَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 666
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 354
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1409
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1422
It was narrated from Kathir bin Murrah that Abu Fatimah told him:
“I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Tell me of a deed that I can adhere to and act upon.’ He said: “You should prostrate, for you will not prostrate to Allah but He will raise you in status one degree thereby and erase from you one sin.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيَّانِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ ثَابِتِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا فَاطِمَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ، أَسْتَقِيمُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَعْمَلُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَكَ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ بِهَا عَنْكَ خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1422
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 620
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1422
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 603
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "When a man performs Wudu and he performs his Wudu well, then he leaves to the Salat, and he did not leave - or he said: He had no urge - except for it, then there is not one step that he takes except that Allah raises him a degree from it, or removes a sin from him for it. "
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، سَمِعَ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ أَوْ قَالَ لاَ يَنْهَزُهُ إِلاَّ إِيَّاهَا لَمْ يَخْطُ خُطْوَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً أَوْ حَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 603
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 603
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3102
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka'b bin Malik:
from his father who said: "I did not remain behind from any of the battles the Prophet (SAW) fought in, until the battle of Tabuk, except for Badr. And the Prophet (SAW) did not scold anyone who remained behind from Badr, because he only went out to look for the caravan. The Quraish came out to help their caravan, so they met without an appointment as Allah the Mighty and Sublime, said. By my life, people consider the most honorable of battles of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to be that of Badr, but I would not have liked to attend it instead of my oath of allegiance on the night of Al-'Aqabah when we took a covenant for Islam. Afterwards, I did not stay behind from the Prophet (SAW) until the battle of Tabuk, and it was the last of the battles he fought. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) informed the people of the departure" - and he mentioned the Hadith in its entirety, and said - "So I went to the Prophet (SAW) and he was sitting in the Masjid, surrounded by the Muslims. He was beaming like the moon beams. When he was happy about a matter he would beam. So I came and said in front of him. He said: 'Receive glad tidings - O Ka'b bin Malik - of the best day you have seen since your mother bore you!' So I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Is it from Allah or from you?' He said: 'From Allah.' Then he recited these Ayat: Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin, and the Ansar who followed him in the time of distress, after the hearts of a party of them had nearly deviated, but He accepted their repentance. Certainly, He is unto them full of Kindness, Most Merciful (9:117). [until he reached: Verily, Allah is the One Who accepts repentance, Most Merciful (9:118).] He said: "And it was about us that (the following) was revealed as well: Have Taqwa of Allah, and be with those who are true (9:119)." He said: "O Prophet of Allah! Part of my repentance is to not say but the truth, and give up all of my wealth as charity for Allah and His Messenger.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Keep some of your wealth for yourself, for indeed that is better for you.' I said: 'So I will keep my share from Al-Khaibar.'" He said: "So after my acceptance of Islam, Allah did not grant me a greater favor than when I and my two companions told the truth to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and we were not among the liars to be ruined like the others were ruined. Indeed I hope that Allah will not test anyone over telling the truth as he tested me. I did not resort ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا حَتَّى كَانَتْ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ إِلاَّ بَدْرًا وَلَمْ يُعَاتِبِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدًا تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ بَدْرٍ إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ الْعِيرَ فَخَرَجَتْ قُرَيْشٌ مُغْوِثِينَ لِعِيرِهِمْ فَالْتَقَوْا عَنْ غَيْرِ مَوْعِدٍ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَعَمْرِي إِنَّ أَشْرَفَ مَشَاهِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ لَبَدْرٌ وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنِّي كُنْتُ شَهِدْتُهَا مَكَانَ بَيْعَتِي لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ حَيْثُ تَوَاثَقْنَا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ ثُمَّ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ بَعْدُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَتْ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ وَهِيَ آخِرُ غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا وَآذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالرَّحِيلِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَحَوْلَهُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَهُوَ يَسْتَنِيرُ كَاسْتِنَارَةِ الْقَمَرِ وَكَانَ إِذَا سُرَّ بِالأَمْرِ اسْتَنَارَ فَجِئْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ مَالِكٍ بِخَيْرِ يَوْمٍ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ مُنْذُ وَلَدَتْكَ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَمِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ أَمْ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَلاَ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَقََدْ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ فِي سَاعَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ ‏)‏ حَتَّى بَلَغََّ اللَّهَ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ ‏)‏ قَالَ وَفِينَا أُنْزِلَتْ أَيْضًا ‏:‏ ‏(‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏)‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ لاَ أُحَدِّثَ إِلاَّ صِدْقًا وَأَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي كُلِّهِ صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُمْسِكُ سَهْمِي الَّذِي بِخَيْبَرَ قَالَ فَمَا أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ نِعْمَةً بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ أَعْظَمَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ صِدْقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ صَدَقْتُهُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبَاىَ لاَ نَكُونُ كَذَبْنَا فَهَلَكْنَا كَمَا هَلَكُوا وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ يَكُونَ اللَّهُ أَبْلَى أَحَدًا فِي الصِّدْقِ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَبْلاَنِي مَا تَعَمَّدْتُ لِكَذِبَةٍ بَعْدُ وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَحْفَظَنِي اللَّهُ فِيمَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِخِلاَفِ هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَدْ قِيلَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ كَعْبٍ وَقَدْ قِيلَ غَيْرُ هَذَا وَرَوَى يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3102
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3102
Mishkat al-Masabih 85
‘Ali reported God’s messenger as saying, “The place which everyone of you will occupy in hell or in paradise has been recorded.” When his hearers asked him whether they should not trust simply in what had been recorded for them and abandon doing good deeds, he replied, “Go on doing them, for everyone is helped to do that for which he was created. Those who are among the number of the blessed will be helped to do appropriate deeds, and those who are among the number of the miserable will be helped to do appropriate deeds.” Then he recited, “As for him who gives, shows piety, and considers what is best to be true, We will help him to prosperity.” 1 (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1 Quran xcii, 527.
عَن عَليّ رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَة فِي بَقِيع الْغَرْقَد فَأَتَانَا النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقعدَ وقعدنا حوله وَمَعَهُ مخصرة فَنَكس فَجعل ينكت بمخصرته ثمَّ قَالَ مَا مِنْكُم من أحد مَا من نفس منفوسة إِلَّا كتب مَكَانهَا من الْجنَّة وَالنَّار وَإِلَّا قد كتب شقية أَو سعيدة فَقَالَ رجل يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدع الْعَمَل فَمن كَانَ منا من أهل السَّعَادَة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل السَّعَادَة وَأما من كَانَ منا من أهل الشقاوة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل الشقاوة قَالَ أما أهل السَّعَادَة فييسرون لعمل السَّعَادَة وَأما أهل الشقاوة فييسرون لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصدق بِالْحُسْنَى) الْآيَة
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 85
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 79
Mishkat al-Masabih 2310
Abu Sa'id and Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying that if anyone says “There is no god but God and God is most great”, his Lord will declare that he has spoken the truth, saying, “There is no god but me, and I am most great.” When he says, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner,” God says, “There is no god but me alone who has no partner.” When he says, “There is no god but God to whom belongs the dominion and to whom praise is due,” He says, “There is no god but me to whom belongs the dominion and to whom praise is due.” When he says, “There is no god but God, and there is no might and no power except in God,” He says, “There is no god but me, and there is no might and no power except in me.” He used to say that if anyone said these words in his last illness, hell would not devour him. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ صَدَّقَهُ رَبُّهُ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا وَأَنَا أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا وَحْدِي لَا شَرِيكَ لِي وَإِذَا قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا لِيَ الْمُلْكُ وَلِيَ الْحَمْدُ وَإِذَا قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا الله وَلَا وحول وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِي " وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ قَالَهَا فِي مَرَضِهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ لَمْ تَطْعَمْهُ النَّارُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْن مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2310
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 84
Sahih al-Bukhari 4203

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We witnessed (the battle of) Khaibar. Allah's Apostle said about one of those who were with him and who claimed to be a Muslim. "This (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire." When the battle started, that fellow fought so violently and bravely that he received plenty of wounds. Some of the people were about to doubt (the Prophet's statement), but the man, feeling the pain of his wounds, put his hand into his quiver and took out of it, some arrows with which he slaughtered himself (i.e. committed suicide). Then some men amongst the Muslims came hurriedly and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allah has made your statement true so-and-so has committed suicide. "The Prophet said, "O so-and-so! Get up and make an announcement that none but a believer will enter Paradise and that Allah may support the religion with an unchaste (evil) wicked man.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا خَيْبَرَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ مَعَهُ يَدَّعِي الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ أَشَدَّ الْقِتَالِ، حَتَّى كَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحَةُ، فَكَادَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ يَرْتَابُ، فَوَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ أَلَمَ الْجِرَاحَةِ، فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى كِنَانَتِهِ، فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهَا أَسْهُمًا، فَنَحَرَ بِهَا نَفْسَهُ، فَاشْتَدَّ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، صَدَّقَ اللَّهُ حَدِيثَكَ، انْتَحَرَ فُلاَنٌ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ يَا فُلاَنُ فَأَذِّنْ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ مُؤْمِنٌ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُؤَيِّدُ الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4203
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 243
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
Samura b. Jundub said:
When the Prophet prayed he turned his face to us and asked, “Who among you had a vision last night?” If one of us had had one he told it and he would interpret it as God willed. One day he asked us, “Has any of you had a vision?” and when we replied that we had not he said: “But last night I saw two men who came to me, took me by the hand and brought me out to a holy land. I saw a man sitting and a man standing with a hooked piece of iron in his hand which he was inserting into the other man's jaw and cleaving it till it reached the back of his neck, and doing the same with the other jaw. This jaw was recovering, and then he would do the same again. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a man who was lying on his back over whom a man was standing with a stone the size of his hand, or a rock, with which he was pounding his head. When he struck him the stone rolled away and he went after it to get it, and did not return to this man till his head was healed and restored to its former condition. He then went back to him and struck him. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a hole like an oven, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, under which there was a fire. It contained naked men and women who when the fire rose mounted till they almost came out, but who returned into it when it subsided. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a river of blood in the middle of which a man was standing and on the bank of which there was a man with some stones in front of him. The man who was in the river came forward and when he wanted to come out the other threw a stone into his mouth and sent him back where he came from; and as often as he tried to come out he threw a stone into his mouth and he returned to where he came from. I asked what this was and they" told me to come away. So we went on till we reached a green garden containing a huge tree at the foot of which were an old man and some boys and near which there was a man in front of whom there was a fire which he was kindling. My two companions took me up the tree and brought me into a house in the middle of the tree more beautiful than any I had seen in which were old men, youths, women and boys. They then took me out of it and brought me up the tree and took me into a more beautiful and more excellent house in which were old men and youths. Telling ...
وَعَن سُمرةَ بنِ جُندب قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا؟» قَالَ: فَإِنْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ قَصَّهَا فَيَقُولُ: مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَسَأَلَنَا يَوْمًا فَقَالَ: «هَلْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ رُؤْيَا؟» قُلْنَا: لَا قَالَ: " لَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَأَخَذَا بِيَدَيَّ فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى أَرْضٍ مُقَدَّسَةٍ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ بِيَدِهِ كَلُّوبٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ يُدْخِلُهُ فِي شِدْقِهِ فَيَشُقُّهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ بِشِدْقِهِ الْآخَرِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَيَلْتَئِمُ شِدْقُهُ هَذَا فَيَعُودُ فَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَهُ. قُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ عَلَى قَفَاهُ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بِفِهْرٍ أَوْ صَخْرَةٍ يَشْدَخُ بِهَا رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا ضَرَبَهُ تَدَهْدَهَ الْحَجَرُ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَأْخُذَهُ فَلَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَى هَذَا حَتَّى يَلْتَئِمَ رَأْسُهُ وَعَادَ رَأْسُهُ كَمَا كَانَ فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَضَرَبَهُ فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا إِلَى ثَقْبٍ مِثْلِ التَّنُّورِ أَعْلَاهُ ضَيِّقٌ وَأَسْفَلَهُ وَاسِعٌ تَتَوَقَّدُ تَحْتَهُ نَارٌ فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ ارْتَفَعُوا حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا وَإِذَا خَمَدَتْ رَجَعُوا فِيهَا وَفِيهَا رِجَالٌ وَنِسَاءٌ عُرَاةٌ فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى نَهَرٍ مِنْ دَمٍ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى وَسْطِ النَّهَرِ وَعَلَى شَطِّ النَّهَرِ رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حِجَارَةٌ فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي فِي النَّهَرِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ رَمَى الرَّجُلُ بِحَجَرٍ فِي فِيهِ فَرَدَّهُ حَيْثُ كَانَ فَجَعَلَ كُلَّمَا جَاءَ لِيَخْرُجَ رَمَى فِي فِيهِ بِحَجَرٍ فَيَرْجِعُ كَمَا كَانَ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَوْضَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ وَفِي أَصْلِهَا شَيْخٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الشجرةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَارٌ يُوقِدُهَا فَصَعِدَا بِيَ الشَّجَرَةَ فأدخلاني دَار أوسطَ الشَّجَرَةِ لَمْ أَرَ قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا فِيهَا رِجَالٌ شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ وَنِسَاءٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَانِي مِنْهَا فصعدا بِي الشَّجَرَة فأدخلاني دَار هِيَ أَحْسَنُ وَأَفْضَلُ مِنْهَا فِيهَا شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمَا: إِنَّكُمَا قَدْ طَوَّفْتُمَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَأَخْبِرَانِي عَمَّا رَأَيْتُ قَالَا: نَعَمْ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشَقُّ شِدْقُهُ فَكَذَّابٌ يُحَدِّثُ بِالْكَذْبَةِ فَتُحْمَلُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الْآفَاقَ فَيُصْنَعُ بِهِ مَا تَرَى إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشْدَخُ رَأْسُهُ فَرَجُلٌ عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَنَامَ عَنْهُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَلَمْ يَعْمَلْ بِمَا فِيهِ بِالنَّهَارِ يُفْعَلُ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي الثَّقْبِ فَهُمُ الزُّنَاةُ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّهَرِ آكِلُ الرِّبَا وَالشَّيْخُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي أَصْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ حَوْلَهُ فَأَوْلَادُ النَّاسِ وَالَّذِي يُوقِدُ النَّارَ مَالِكٌ خَازِنُ النَّارِ وَالدَّارُ الْأُولَى الَّتِي دَخَلْتَ دَارُ عَامَّةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَمَّا هَذِهِ الدَّارُ فَدَارُ الشُّهَدَاءِ وَأَنَا جِبْرِيلُ وَهَذَا مِيكَائِيلُ فَارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا فَوْقِي مِثْلُ السَّحَابِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مِثْلُ الرَّبَابَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ قَالَا: ذَلِكَ مَنْزِلُكَ قُلْتُ: دَعَانِي أَدْخُلْ مَنْزِلِي قَالَا: إِنَّهُ بَقِيَ لَكَ عُمُرٌ لَمْ تَسْتَكْمِلْهُ فَلَوِ اسْتَكْمَلْتَهُ أَتَيْتَ مَنْزِلَكَ «. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 14
Sahih Muslim 905 a

Asma' reported:

The sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). As I went to 'A'isha who was busy in prayer. I said: What is the matter with the people that they are praying (a special prayer)? She ('A'isha) pointed towards the sky with her head. I said: Is it (an unusual) sign? She said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up for prayer for such a long time that I was about to faint. I caught hold of a waterskin lying by my side, and began to pour water over my head, or (began to sprinkle water) on my face. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then finished and the sun had brightened. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then addressed the people, (after) praising Allah and lauding Him, and then said: There was no such thing as I did not see earlier, but I saw it at this very place of mine. I ever saw Paradise and Hell. It was also revealed to me that you would be tried in the graves, as you would he tried something like the turmoil of the Dajjal. Asma' said: I do not know which word he actually used (qariban or mithl), and each one of you would be brought and it would be said: What is your knowledge about this man? If the person is a believer, (Asma' said: I do not know whether it was the word al-Mu'min or al-Mu'qin) he would say: He is Muhammad and he is the Messenger of Allah. He brought to us the clear signs and right guidance. So we responded and obeyed him. (He would repeat this three times), and it would be said to him: You should go to sleep. We already knew that you are a believer in him. So the pious man would go to sleep. So far as the hypocrite or sceptic is concerned (Asma' said: I do not know which word was that: al-Munafiq (hypocrite) or al-Murtad (doubtful) he would say: I do not know. I only uttered whatever I heard people say.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ وَهِيَ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ يُصَلُّونَ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَطَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقِيَامَ جِدًّا حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ فَأَخَذْتُ قِرْبَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ إِلَى جَنْبِي فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِي أَوْ عَلَى وَجْهِي مِنَ الْمَاءِ - قَالَتْ - فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ رَأَيْتُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَرِيبًا أَوْ مِثْلَ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى فَأَجَبْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ إِنَّكَ لَتُؤْمِنُ بِهِ فَنَمْ صَالِحًا وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 905a
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1977
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1945
Anas said that Abu Talha was the one among the Ansar who possessed most palm trees, the property he prized most being Bairaha’ which was opposite the mosque and was often entered by God’s messenger who drank some of the sweet water it contained. When this verse came down, “You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love,”* Abu Talha got up and going to God's messenger said, “Messenger of God, God says, ‘You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love,' and my property which I prize most is Bairaha’, so I give it as sadaqa to God most high from whom I hope for reward for the act of righteousness and the treasure relating to it;** so apply it, messenger of God, to whatever purpose God shows you.” He replied, “Bravo! That is profitable property. I have heard what you said, and I think you should apply it to your nearest relatives.” Abu Talha told God’s messenger he would do so, and divided it among his nearest relatives and his cousins on his father’s side. (Bukhari and Muslim.) * Quran 3:92 ** The Arabic is dhukhraha, which conveys the idea of this good deed being stored up with God who will give a reward for it in the next world
عَن أنس بن مَالك قَالَ: كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَة أَكثر أَنْصَارِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالًا مِنْ نَخْلٍ وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بيرحاء وَكَانَت مُسْتَقْبل الْمَسْجِدَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ قَالَ أنس فَلَمَّا نزلت (لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ) قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَة فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُول: (لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ) وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ مَالِي إِلَيَّ بَيْرَحَاءُ وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لله أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ أَرَاكَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَخٍ بَخٍ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ وَإِنَّى أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الْأَقْرَبِينَ» . فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَسَّمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَة فِي أَقَاربه وَفِي بني عَمه
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1945
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 170
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3005
It was narrated that Salim Bin Abdullah said:
"Abdul Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj bin Yusuf telling him not to go against Ibn Umar with regard to the Hajj. On the day of Arafat, Ibn Umar came to him when the sun had passed its zenith, and I was with him, and shouted near his cotton tent: 'Where is he?' Al-Hajjaj came out to him, wearing a wrap dyed with safflower. He said: 'What is the matter, O Abu Abdur Rahman?' He said: 'We have to move on if you want to follow Sunnah.' He said to him: 'At this hour?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I will pour some water over my self (have a bath) then I will come out to you.' So he waited until he came, then he walked between my father and me, I said: 'If you want to follow the Sunnah, then deliver a short Khutbah and hasten to stand (in Arafat).' He started to look at Ibn Umar so that he could hear that, and when Ibn Umar noticed that he said: 'He is speaking the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَشْهَبُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَتَبَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ إِلَى الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ لاَ، يُخَالِفَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فِي أَمْرِ الْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ جَاءَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَصَاحَ عِنْدَ سُرَادِقِهِ أَيْنَ هَذَا فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ الْحَجَّاجُ وَعَلَيْهِ مِلْحَفَةٌ مُعَصْفَرَةٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ الرَّوَاحَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُفِيضُ عَلَىَّ مَاءً ثُمَّ أَخْرُجُ إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَانْتَظَرَهُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ فَسَارَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَبِي فَقُلْتُ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُصِيبَ السُّنَّةَ فَاقْصُرِ الْخُطْبَةَ وَعَجِّلِ الْوُقُوفَ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ كَيْمَا يَسْمَعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ صَدَقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3005
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 388
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3008
Sunan Abi Dawud 1574

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

The Prophet (saws) said: I have given exemption regarding horses and slaves; with regard to coins, however, you must pay a dirham for every forty (dirhams), but nothing is payable on one hundred and ninety. When the total reaches two hundred, five dirhams are payable.

Abu Dawud said: Al-A'mash transmitted this tradition from Abu Ishaq like the one transmitted by Abu 'Awanah. This tradition has also been narrated by Shaiban, Abu Mu'awiyah and Ibrahim b. Tahman from Abu Ishaq from al-Harith on the authority of 'Ali from the Prophet (saws) to the same effect. The tradition reported by al-Nufail has also been narrated by Shu'bah, Sufyan, and others from Abu Ishaq from 'Asim from 'Ali, But they did not attribute it to the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَدْ عَفَوْتُ عَنِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرَّقِيقِ فَهَاتُوا صَدَقَةَ الرِّقَةِ مِنْ كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ دِرْهَمًا دِرْهَمٌ وَلَيْسَ فِي تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةٍ شَىْءٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا خَمْسَةُ دَرَاهِمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ كَمَا قَالَ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَرَوَاهُ شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى حَدِيثَ النُّفَيْلِيِّ شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ وَغَيْرُهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ لَمْ يَرْفَعُوهُ أَوْقَفُوهُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1574
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1569
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5610
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I know that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was fasting, so I prepared some Nabidh for him to break his fast that I had prepared for him in a gourd. I brought it to him and he said: 'Bring it here.' So I brought it closer and it was bubbling. He said: 'Throw it against the wall (throw it away), for this is the drink of one who does not believe in Allah or the Last Day.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَصُومُ فَتَحَيَّنْتُ فِطْرَهُ بِنَبِيذٍ صَنَعْتُهُ لَهُ فِي دُبَّاءٍ فَجِئْتُهُ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَدْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَدْنَيْتُهُ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَنِشُّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اضْرِبْ بِهَذَا الْحَائِطَ فَإِنَّ هَذَا شَرَابُ مَنْ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَفِي هَذَا دَلِيلٌ عَلَى تَحْرِيمِ السَّكَرِ قَلِيلِهِ وَكَثِيرِهِ وَلَيْسَ كَمَا يَقُولُ الْمُخَادِعُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ بِتَحْرِيمِهِمْ آخِرِ الشَّرْبَةِ وَتَحْلِيلِهِمْ مَا تَقَدَّمَهَا الَّذِي يُشْرَبُ فِي الْفَرَقِ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ خِلاَفَ بَيْنَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ السُّكْرَ بِكُلِّيَّتِهِ لاَ يَحْدُثُ عَلَى الشَّرْبَةِ الآخِرَةِ دُونَ الأُولَى وَالثَّانِيَةِ بَعْدَهَا وَبِاللَّهِ التَّوْفِيقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5610
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5613
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" مَنْ تَرَكَ مَوْضِعَ شَعْرَةٍ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ لَمْ يُصِبْهَا الْمَاءُ، فُعِلَ بِهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ النَّارِ "، قَالَ عَلِيٌّ : فَمِنْ ثَمَّ عَادَيْتُ رَأْسِي، وَكَانَ يَجُزُّ شَعْرَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 746
Mishkat al-Masabih 2265
Abu Dharr reported God’s messenger as stating that God says, “He who does a good deed will have ten times that amount of blessing, and I shall give more; but he who does an evil deed will have an equivalent reward of evil, or I shall grant forgiveness. If anyone draws the length of a span near me I shall draw the length of a cubit near him, and if anyone draws the length of a cubit near me I shall draw the length of a fathom near him. If anyone comes to me walking I shall come to him at a run, and if anyone meets me with sins tantamount to the size of the earth, but has not associated anything with me, I shall meet him with a similar amount of forgiveness.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثَالِهَا وأزيد وَمن جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فجزاء سَيِّئَة مِثْلُهَا أَوْ أَغْفِرُ وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعًا وَمِنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا وَمَنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً وَمَنْ لَقِيَنِي بِقُرَابِ الْأَرْضِ خَطِيئَةً لَا يُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا لَقِيتُهُ بِمِثْلِهَا مَغْفِرَةً ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2265
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 40
Riyad as-Salihin 413
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Allah, the Almighty, says: 'Whosoever does a good deed, will have (reward) ten times like it and I add more; and whosoever does an evil, will have the punishment like it or I will forgive (him); and whosoever approaches Me by one span, I will approach him by one cubit; and whosoever approaches Me by one cubit, I approach him by one fathom, and whosoever comes to Me walking, I go to him running; and whosoever meets Me with an earth-load of sins without associating anything with Me, I meet him with forgiveness like that".

[Muslim]

وعن أبي ذر، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏يقول الله عز وجل‏:‏ من جاء بالحسنة، فله عشر أمثالها أو أزيد، ومن جاء بالسيئة، فجزاء سيئة سيئة مثلها أوغفر‏.‏ ومن تقرب مني شبراً ، تقربت منها ذراعا، ومن تقرب منى ذراعاً ، تقربت منه باعاً، ومن أتاني يمشي ، أتيته هرولة، ومن لقينى بقراب الأرض خطيئة لايشرك به شيئاً ، لقيته بمثلها مغفرة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 413
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 413
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3334
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: “Verily, when the slave (of Allah) commits a sin, a black spot appears on his heart. When he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns, it increases until it covers his entire heart. And that is the ‘Ran’ which Allah mentioned: ‘Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran which they used to earn.’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَتْ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فَإِذَا هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ سُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ وَإِنْ عَادَ زِيدَ فِيهَا حَتَّى تَعْلُوَ قَلْبَهُ وَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ كلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3334
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 386
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3334
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1281
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to teach us the tashahhud just as he would teach us a surah of the Quran: 'Bismillah, wa billahi. At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. As'al Allahal-jannah wa author billahi min an-nar (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيْمَنُ بْنُ نَابِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏ "‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَبِاللَّهِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَأَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَعُوذُ بِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ أَيْمَنَ بْنَ نَابِلٍ عَلَى هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةِ وَأَيْمَنُ عِنْدَنَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَالْحَدِيثُ خَطَأٌ وَبِاللَّهِ التَّوْفِيقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1281
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1282
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1983
It was narrated that 'Awf bin Malik said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah offer the funeral prayer and say: Allahumma ighfir lahu warhamhu wa`fu `anhu wa `afihi, wa akrim nuzulahu wa wassi` mudkhalahu waghsilhu bi-ma'in wa thaljin wa-barad, wa naqqihi min al-khataya kama yunaqqa ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas. Wa abdilhu daran khairan min darihi wa ahlan khayran min ahlihi, wa zawjan khayran min zawjihi, wa qihi 'adhab al-qabri wa 'adhab an-nar (O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him, forgive him and keep him safe and sound, honor the place where he settles and make his entrance wide; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of his sin as a white garment is cleansed of dirt. Give him a house better than his house and a family better than his family and a spouse better than his spouse. Protect him from the torment of the grave and the torment of Hell-fire)." 'Awf said: "I wished that I was that deceased person because of the supplication that the Messenger of Allah said for that deceased person."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ وَوَسِّعْ مُدْخَلَهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِمَاءٍ وَثَلْجٍ وَبَرَدٍ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَزَوْجًا خَيْرًا مِنْ زَوْجِهِ وَقِهِ عَذَابَ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَتَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ لَوْ كُنْتُ الْمَيِّتَ لِدُعَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِذَلِكَ الْمَيِّتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1983
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 166
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1985
Sahih Muslim 1211 v

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out on the 4th or 5th of Dhul'I-Hijja (for Pilgrimage to Mecca) and came to me, and he was very angry. I said:

Messenger of Allah, who has annoyed you? May Allah cast him in fire I He said: Don't you know that I commanded the people to do an act, but they are hesitant. (Hakam said: I think that he said: They seem to be hesitant.) And if I were to know my affair before what I had to do subsequently, I would not have brought with me the sacrificial animals, and would have bought them (at Mecca) and would have put off lhram as others have done.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ غُنْدَرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَرْبَعٍ مَضَيْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ أَوْ خَمْسٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَغْضَبَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ النَّارَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوَمَا شَعَرْتِ أَنِّي أَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ بِأَمْرٍ فَإِذَا هُمْ يَتَرَدَّدُونَ قَالَ الْحَكَمُ كَأَنَّهُمْ يَتَرَدَّدُونَ أَحْسِبُ - وَلَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ مَعِي حَتَّى أَشْتَرِيَهُ ثُمَّ أَحِلُّ كَمَا حَلُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211v
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2785
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2750 b

Hanzala reported:

We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he delivered to us a sermon and made a mention of Hell-Fire. Then I came to my house and began to laugh with my children and sport with my wife. (Hanzala) further reported: I went out and met Abu Bakr and made a mention of that to him. Thereupon he said: I have done the same as you have mentioned. So we went to see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Allah's Messenger, Hanzala has turned to he a hypocrite. And he (the Holy Prophet) said Show respite. And then I narrated to him the story, and Abu Bakr said: I have done the same as he has done. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Hanzala, there is a time for worldly affairs and a time for (worship and devotion), and if your state of mind is always the same as it is at the time of remembrance of Allah, the Angels would shake hands with you and would greet you on the path by saying: As-Salamu-Alaikum.
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، الْجُرَيْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَعَظَنَا فَذَكَّرَ النَّارَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ جِئْتُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَضَاحَكْتُ الصِّبْيَانَ وَلاَعَبْتُ الْمَرْأَةَ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا قَدْ فَعَلْتُ مِثْلَ مَا تَذْكُرُ ‏.‏ فَلَقِينَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِالْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَنَا قَدْ فَعَلْتُ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ سَاعَةً وَسَاعَةً وَلَوْ كَانَتْ تَكُونُ قُلُوبُكُمْ كَمَا تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الذِّكْرِ لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ حَتَّى تُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الطُّرُقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2750b
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6624
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 285

Anas b. Malik reported:

While we were in the mosque with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), a desert Arab came and stood up and began to urinate in the mosque. The Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Stop, stop, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Don't interrupt him; leave him alone. They left him alone, and when he finished urinating, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called him and said to him: These mosques are not the places meant for urine and filth, but are only for the remembrance of Allah, prayer and the recitation of the Qur'an, or Allah's Messenger said something like that. He (the narrator) said that he (the Holy Prophet) then gave orders to one of the people who brought a bucket of water and poured It over.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، - وَهُوَ عَمُّ إِسْحَاقَ - قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَامَ يَبُولُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَهْ مَهْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُزْرِمُوهُ دَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَرَكُوهُ حَتَّى بَالَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدَ لاَ تَصْلُحُ لِشَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْبَوْلِ وَلاَ الْقَذَرِ إِنَّمَا هِيَ لِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالصَّلاَةِ وَقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَجَاءَ بِدَلْوٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَشَنَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 285
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 559
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3141

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

By Allah, we did not know whether we should take off the clothes of the Messenger of Allah (saws) as we took off the clothes of our dead, or wash him while his clothes were on him. When they (the people) differed among themselves, Allah cast slumber over them until every one of them had put his chin on his chest.

Then a speaker spoke from a side of the house, and they did not know who he was: Wash the Prophet (saws) while his clothes are on him. So they stood round the Prophet (saws) and washed him while he had his shirt on him. They poured water on his shirt, and rubbed him with his shirt and not with their hands. Aisha used to say: If I had known beforehand about my affair what I found out later, none would have washed him except his wives.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ لَمَّا أَرَادُوا غَسْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا نَدْرِي أَنُجَرِّدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ثِيَابِهِ كَمَا نُجَرِّدُ مَوْتَانَا أَمْ نُغَسِّلُهُ وَعَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُهُ فَلَمَّا اخْتَلَفُوا أَلْقَى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّوْمَ حَتَّى مَا مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ إِلاَّ وَذَقْنُهُ فِي صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ كَلَّمَهُمْ مُكَلِّمٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ لاَ يَدْرُونَ مَنْ هُوَ أَنِ اغْسِلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُهُ فَقَامُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَسَلُوهُ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصُهُ يَصُبُّونَ الْمَاءَ فَوْقَ الْقَمِيصِ وَيُدَلِّكُونَهُ بِالْقَمِيصِ دُونَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا غَسَّلَهُ إِلاَّ نِسَاؤُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3141
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3135
Sunan Ibn Majah 774
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When one of you performs ablution and does it well, then he comes to the mosque with no other motive but prayer and not seeking anything other than the prayer, he does not take one step but Allah raises him in status one degree thereby, and takes away one of his sins, until he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque he is in a state of prayer so long as he is waiting for the prayer.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ لاَ يَنْهَزُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ لَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَحْبِسُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 774
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 774
Sunan Ibn Majah 3718
It was narrated from Jawdan that the Messenger of Allah(SAW) said:
"If a man makes an excuse to his bother and he does not accept it, he will bear a burden of sin like that of the tax-collector."

A hadith similar to the above has been narrated through a chain differing from the first at the 4th level of narrators.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مِينَاءَ، عَنْ جَوْدَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اعْتَذَرَ إِلَى أَخِيهِ بِمَعْذِرَةٍ فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْهَا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ خَطِيئَةِ صَاحِبِ مَكْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - هُوَ ابْنُ مِينَاءَ - عَنْ جَوْدَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if, (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3718
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3718
Sunan Abi Dawud 4244

Narrated Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman:

Subay' ibn Khalid said: I came to Kufah at the time when Tustar was conquered. I took some mules from it. When I entered the mosque (of Kufah), I found there some people of moderate stature, and among them was a man whom you could recognize when you saw him that he was from the people of Hijaz.

I asked: Who is he? The people frowned at me and said: Do you not recognize him? This is Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman, the companion of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

Then Hudhayfah said: People used to ask the Messenger of Allah (saws) about good, and I used to ask him about evil. Then the people stared hard at him.

He said: I know the reason why you dislike it. I then asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil as there was before, after this good which Allah has bestowed on us?

He replied: Yes. I asked: Wherein does the protection from it lie? He replied: In the sword. I asked: Messenger of Allah, what will then happen?

He replied: If Allah has on Earth a caliph who flays your back and takes your property, obey him, otherwise die holding onto the stump of a tree.

I asked: What will come next? He replied: Then the Antichrist (Dajjal) will come forth accompanied by a river and fire. He who falls into his fire will certainly receive his reward, and have his load taken off him, but he who falls into his river will have his load retained and his reward taken off him.

I then asked: What will come next? He said: The Last Hour will come.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ سُبَيْعِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الْكُوفَةَ فِي زَمَنِ فُتِحَتْ تُسْتَرُ أَجْلُبُ مِنْهَا بِغَالاً فَدَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا صَدْعٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ تَعْرِفُ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ أَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ أَهْلِ الْحِجَازِ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَتَجَهَّمَنِي الْقَوْمُ وَقَالُوا أَمَا تَعْرِفُ هَذَا هَذَا حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْخَيْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ فَأَحْدَقَهُ الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ أَرَى الَّذِي تُنْكِرُونَ إِنِّي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذَا الْخَيْرَ الَّذِي أَعْطَانَا اللَّهُ أَيَكُونُ بَعْدَهُ شَرٌّ كَمَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْعِصْمَةُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ السَّيْفُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ مَاذَا يَكُونُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ لِلَّهِ خَلِيفَةٌ فِي الأَرْضِ فَضَرَبَ ظَهْرَكَ وَأَخَذَ مَالَكَ فَأَطِعْهُ وَإِلاَّ فَمُتْ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ بِجِذْلِ شَجَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ مَعَهُ نَهْرٌ وَنَارٌ فَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَارِهِ وَجَبَ أَجْرُهُ وَحُطَّ وِزْرُهُ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَهْرِهِ وَجَبَ وِزْرُهُ وَحُطَّ أَجْرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ هِيَ قِيَامُ السَّاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4244
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4232
Sahih Muslim 642

Ibn Juraij reported:

I said to Ata': Which time do you deem fit for me to say the 'Isya' prayer, -as an Imam or alone, -that time which is called by people 'Atama? He said: I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) one night delayed the 'Isya' prayer till the people went to sleep. They woke up and again went to sleep and again woke up. Then 'Umar b. Khattab stood up and said (loudly)" Prayer." Ata' further reported that Ibn 'Abbas said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out, and as if I am still seeing him with water trickling from his head, and with his hand placed on one side of the head, and he said: Were it not hard for my Ummah, I would have ordered them to observe this prayer like this (i. e. at late hours). I inquired from 'Ata' how the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his hand upon his head as Ibn Abbas had informed. So Ata' spread his fingers a little and then placed the ends of his fingers on the side of his head. He then moved them like this over his head till the thumb touched that part of the ear which is near the face and then it (went) to the earlock and the part of the heard. It (the bind) neither held nor caught anything but this is how (it moved oil). I said to Ata': Was it mentioned to you (by Ibn Abbas) how long did the Apostle (may peace be upon him) delay it (the prayer) during that eight? He said: I do not know (I cannot give you the exact time). Ali' said: I love that I should say prayer, whether as an Imam or alone at delayed hours as the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said that night, but if It is hard upon you in your individual capacity or upon people in the congregation and you are their Imam, then say prayer ('Isha') at the middle hours neither too early nor too late.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَىُّ حِينٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الْعِشَاءَ الَّتِي يَقُولُهَا النَّاسُ الْعَتَمَةَ إِمَامًا وَخِلْوًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ أَعْتَمَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ الْعِشَاءَ - قَالَ - حَتَّى رَقَدَ نَاسٌ وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا وَرَقَدُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا فَقَامَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَخَرَجَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ الآنَ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً وَاضِعًا يَدَهُ عَلَى شِقِّ رَأْسِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلُّوهَا كَذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَثْبَتُّ عَطَاءً كَيْفَ وَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ كَمَا أَنْبَأَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَبَدَّدَ لِي عَطَاءٌ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ شَيْئًا مِنْ تَبْدِيدٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ أَطْرَافَ أَصَابِعِهِ عَلَى قَرْنِ الرَّأْسِ ثُمَّ صَبَّهَا يُمِرُّهَا كَذَلِكَ عَلَى الرَّأْسِ حَتَّى مَسَّتْ إِبْهَامُهُ طَرَفَ الأُذُنِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْوَجْهَ ثُمَّ عَلَى الصُّدْغِ وَنَاحِيَةِ اللِّحْيَةِ لاَ يُقَصِّرُ وَلاَ يَبْطِشُ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ كَمْ ذُكِرَ لَكَ أَخَّرَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَتَئِذٍ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَهَا إِمَامًا وَخِلْوًا مُؤَخَّرَةً كَمَا صَلاَّهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَتَئِذٍ فَإِنْ شَقَّ عَلَيْكَ ذَلِكَ خِلْوًا أَوْ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ وَأَنْتَ إِمَامُهُمْ فَصَلِّهَا وَسَطًا لاَ مُعَجَّلَةً وَلاَ مُؤَخَّرَةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 642
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 285
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Salim ibn Abdullah said, ''Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan wrote to al-Hajjaj ibn Yusuf telling him not to disagree with Abdullah ibn Umar about anything to do with the hajj. Then, when the day of Arafa came Abdullah ibn Umar went to him just after noon, and I went with him. He called out to him outside his tent, 'Where is this man?' and a-lHajjaj came out to him, wearing a blanket dyed with safflower, and said to him, 'What's up with you, Abu Abd ar-Rahman?' He said, 'Hurry up, if you want to follow the sunna.' Al-Hajjaj said, 'At this hour?' and he said, 'Yes.' Al-Hajjaj said, 'Wait until I have poured some water over myself, and then I will come out.' So Abdullah dismounted and waited until al- Hajjaj came out. He passed between me and my father and I said to him, 'If you want to accord with the sunna today, then make the khutba short, do not delay the prayer and do the prayer quickly.' Then he began looking at Abdullah ibn Umar to see if he would say the same thing, and when Abdullah saw that, he said, 'What Salim is saying is true.' "

20.64 Doing the Prayer at Mina on the Eighth Day of Dhu-l-Hijja, and the Jumua at Mina and Arafa

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَتَبَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ إِلَى الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ أَنْ لاَ تُخَالِفَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْحَجِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ جَاءَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَصَاحَ بِهِ عِنْدَ سُرَادِقِهِ أَيْنَ هَذَا فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَجَّاجُ وَعَلَيْهِ مِلْحَفَةٌ مُعَصْفَرَةٌ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ الرَّوَاحَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَهَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْظِرْنِي حَتَّى أُفِيضَ عَلَىَّ مَاءً ثُمَّ أَخْرُجَ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ الْحَجَّاجُ فَسَارَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَبِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُصِيبَ السُّنَّةَ الْيَوْمَ فَاقْصُرِ الْخُطْبَةَ وَعَجِّلِ الصَّلاَةَ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ كَيْمَا يَسْمَعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ صَدَقَ سَالِمٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 203
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 902
Sahih Muslim 183 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

Some people during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Messenger of Allah! shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, and added: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon with no cloud over it, and do you feel trouble in seeing the moon (open) in the full moonlit night with no cloud over it? They said: No, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: You will not feel any trouble in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection any more than you do in seeing any one of them. When the Day of Resurrection comes a Mu'adhdhin (a proclaimer) would proclaim: Let every people follow what they used to worship. Then all who worshipped idols and stones besides Allah would fall into the Fire, till only the righteous and the vicious and some of the people of the Book who worshipped Allah are left. Then the Jews would be summoned, and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They will say: We worshipped 'Uzair, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah had never had a spouse or a son. What do you want now? They would say: We feel thirsty, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to drink water? Then they would be pushed towards the Fire (and they would find to their great dismay that) it was but a mirage (and the raging flames of fire) would be consuming one another, and they would fall into the Fire. Then the Christians would be summoned and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They would say: We worshipped Jesus, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah did not take for Himself either a spouse or a son. Then it would be said to them: What do you want? They would say: Thirsty we are, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to get water? But they would be pushed and gathered together towards the Hell, which was like a mirage to them, and the flames would consume one another. They would fall Into the Fire, till no one is left except he who worshipped Allah, be he pious or sinful. The Lord of the Universe, Glorified and Exalted, would come to them in a form recognisable to them and say; What are you looking for? Every people follow that which they worshipped. They would say: Our Lord, we kept ourselves separate from the people in the world, ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، فِي زَمَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ مَعَهَا سَحَابٌ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ لِيَتَّبِعْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ وَغُبَّرِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ قَالُوا عَطِشْنَا يَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا ‏.‏ فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُدْعَى النَّصَارَى فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ ‏.‏ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ عَطِشْنَا يَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَدْنَى صُورَةٍ مِنَ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَبَّنَا فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْقَرَ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ نُصَاحِبْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ لاَ نُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا - مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - حَتَّى إِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَيَكَادُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ فَتَعْرِفُونَهُ بِهَا فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ إِلاَّ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ اتِّقَاءً وَرِيَاءً إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ ظَهْرَهُ طَبَقَةً وَاحِدَةً كُلَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ خَرَّ عَلَى قَفَاهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ وَقَدْ تَحَوَّلَ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَقَالَ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ الْجِسْرُ عَلَى جَهَنَّمَ وَتَحِلُّ الشَّفَاعَةُ وَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْجِسْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَحْضٌ مَزِلَّةٌ ‏.‏ فِيهِ خَطَاطِيفُ وَكَلاَلِيبُ وَحَسَكٌ تَكُونُ بِنَجْدٍ فِيهَا شُوَيْكَةٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا السَّعْدَانُ فَيَمُرُّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ كَطَرْفِ الْعَيْنِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَالطَّيْرِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَمَخْدُوشٌ مُرْسَلٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ بِأَشَدَّ مُنَاشَدَةً لِلَّهِ فِي اسْتِقْصَاءِ الْحَقِّ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِلَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لإِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ فِي النَّارِ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا كَانُوا يَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ ‏.‏ فَتُحَرَّمُ صُوَرُهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثيرًا قَدْ أَخَذَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَاقَيْهِ وَإِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا مَا بَقِيَ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا بِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا أَحَدًا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَحَدًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ يَقُولُ إِنْ لَمْ تُصَدِّقُونِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا وَيُؤْتِ مِنْ لَدُنْهُ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا‏}‏ ‏"‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَفَعَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَشَفَعَ النَّبِيُّونَ وَشَفَعَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ مِنْهَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَعْمَلُوا خَيْرًا قَطُّ قَدْ عَادُوا حُمَمًا فَيُلْقِيهِمْ فِي نَهْرٍ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَهْرُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا تَخْرُجُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَهَا تَكُونُ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ أَوْ إِلَى الشَّجَرِ مَا يَكُونُ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ أُصَيْفِرُ وَأُخَيْضِرُ وَمَا يَكُونُ مِنْهَا إِلَى الظِّلِّ يَكُونُ أَبْيَضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّكَ كُنْتَ تَرْعَى بِالْبَادِيَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِمُ يَعْرِفُهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ هَؤُلاَءِ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ أَدْخَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَكُمْ عِنْدِي أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ يَا رَبَّنَا أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ رِضَاىَ فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 183a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 359
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 352
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2580
‘Ubaid b. ‘Umair said:
Ibn ‘Umar used to press towards the two corners in a manner I have not seen any of the companions of God’s messenger press. He said, “If I do so, it is because I heard God’s messenger say that stroking them is an atonement for sins; and I heard him say that if anyone goes round this House for a week and counts his circuits, it will be like setting free a slave; I heard him say that no one will place one foot on the ground and raise the other without God removing a sin from him on account of it and recording a blessing for him on account of it.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عُبيدِ بنِ عُمَيرٍ: أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: إِنْ أَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ مَسْحَهُمَا كَفَّارَةٌ لِلْخَطَايَا» وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعًا فَأَحْصَاهُ كَانَ كَعِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ» . وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَضَعُ قَدَمًا وَلَا يَرْفَعُ أُخْرَى إِلا حطَّ اللَّهُ عنهُ بهَا خَطِيئَة وكتبَ لهُ بهَا حَسَنَة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2580
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 74
Mishkat al-Masabih 897
Ma'dan b. Talha said:
I met Thauban the client of God’s Messenger and asked him to tell me something I should do for which God would bring me into paradise. He gave no reply, so I asked him again, and when he still gave no reply I asked him a third time. He then said that he had asked God’s Messenger about that and received the reply, “Make frequent prostration before God, for you will not make one prostration without God raising you a degree because of it and removing a sin from you because of it.” Ma'dan said that he met Abud Darda’ later, and that when he asked him he received a reply similar to that given by Thauban. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ قَالَ: لَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقلت: أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ أَعْمَلُهُ يُدْخِلُنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «عَلَيْكَ بِكَثْرَةِ السُّجُودِ لِلَّهِ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلَّا رَفَعَكَ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْكَ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً» . قَالَ مَعْدَانُ: ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لِي ثَوْبَانُ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 897
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 321
Sunan Ibn Majah 4023
It was narrated from Mus’ab bin Sa’d that his father, Sa’d bin Abu Waqqas, said:
“I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, which people are most severely tested?’ He said: ‘The Prophets, then the next best and the next best. A person is tested according to his religious commitment. If he is steadfast in his religious commitment, he will be tested more severely, and if he is frail in his religious commitment, his test will be according to his commitment. Trials will continue to afflict a person until they leave him walking on the earth with no sin on him.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمَعْنِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلاَءً قَالَ ‏ "‏ الأَنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الأَمْثَلُ فَالأَمْثَلُ يُبْتَلَى الْعَبْدُ عَلَى حَسَبِ دِينِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي دِينِهِ صُلْبًا اشْتَدَّ بَلاَؤُهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي دِينِهِ رِقَّةٌ ابْتُلِيَ عَلَى حَسَبِ دِينِهِ فَمَا يَبْرَحُ الْبَلاَءُ بِالْعَبْدِ حَتَّى يَتْرُكَهُ يَمْشِي عَلَى الأَرْضِ وَمَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَطِيئَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4023
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4023
Sahih Muslim 2572 a

Aswad reported that some young men from the Quraish visited 'A'isha as she was in Mina and they were laughing. She said:

What makes you laugh? They said: Such and such person stumbled against the rope of the tent and he was about to break his neck or lose his eyes. She said: Don't laugh for I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If a Muslim runs a thorn or (gets into trouble) severe than this, there is assured for him (a higher) rank and his sins are obliterated.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ دَخَلَ شَبَابٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ وَهِيَ بِمِنًى وَهُمْ يَضْحَكُونَ فَقَالَتْ مَا يُضْحِكُكُمْ قَالُوا فُلاَنٌ خَرَّ عَلَى طُنُبِ فُسْطَاطٍ فَكَادَتْ عُنُقُهُ أَوْ عَيْنُهُ أَنْ تَذْهَبَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَضْحَكُوا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُشَاكُ شَوْكَةً فَمَا فَوْقَهَا إِلاَّ كُتِبَتْ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةٌ وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2572a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6237
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2698

Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported that his father told him that he had been in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said:

Is one amongst you powerless to get one thousand virtues every day. Amongst those who had been sitting there, one asked: How one amongst us can get one thousand virtues every day? He said: Recite:" Exalted is Allah (He is free from imperfection) one hundred times for (by reciting them) one thousand virtues are recorded (to your credit) and one thousand vices are blotted out.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى الْجُهَنِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى الْجُهَنِيُّ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَكْسِبَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَهُ سَائِلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ كَيْفَ يَكْسِبُ أَحَدُنَا أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُسَبِّحُ مِائَةَ تَسْبِيحَةٍ فَيُكْتَبُ لَهُ أَلْفُ حَسَنَةٍ أَوْ يُحَطُّ عَنْهُ أَلْفُ خَطِيئَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2698
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6517
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 988 b

Jabir b. Abdullah reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:

No owner of camels or cattle or flock of sheep or goats who does not pay his due (would be spared punishment) but would be made to sit on the Day of Resurrection on a soft sandy ground and the hoofed animals would trample him with their hoofs and gore him with their horns. And none of them on that day would be without horns, or with broken horns. We said: Messenger of Allah, but what is due on them? He said: Lending of the male (for use) and lending of the bucket (used for drawing water for them) and for mating and milking them near water and providing them as a ride for the sake of Allah. And no owner of the property who does not pay Zakat (would be spared punishment) but it (his property) would turn into a bald snake and would follow its owner wherever he would go, and he would run away from it, and it would be said to him: That is your property about which you were stingy. And when he would find no other way out he would thrust his hand in its mouth and it would gnaw it like a male camel.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ أُقْعِدَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الظِّلْفِ بِظِلْفِهَا وَتَنْطِحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقَرْنِ بِقَرْنِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا حَقُّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا وَمَنِيحَتُهَا وَحَلَبُهَا عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ مِنْ صَاحِبِ مَالٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهُ إِلاَّ تَحَوَّلَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ يَتْبَعُ صَاحِبَهُ حَيْثُمَا ذَهَبَ وَهُوَ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ وَيُقَالُ هَذَا مَالُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَبْخَلُ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 988b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2167
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3045
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Ar-Rahman's Hand is full, He spends without any decrease, night and day.' He said: 'Do you not see how much He has spent since He created the heavens and the earth, yet it has not decreased what is in His Hand, and His Throne is over the water, and in His Other Hand is the Mizan (Scale) which He raises and lowers.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَمِينُ الرَّحْمَنِ مَلأَى سَحَّاءُ لاَ يَغِيضُهَا اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَمِينِهِ وَعَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَبِيَدِهِ الأُخْرَى الْمِيزَانُ يَرْفَعُ وَيَخْفِضُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ فِي تَفْسِيرِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَقََالَتِ الْيَهُودُ يَدُ اللَّهِ مَغْلُولَةٌ غُلَّتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَلُعِنُوا بِمَا قَالُوا بَلْ يَدَاهُ مَبْسُوطَتَانِ يُنْفِقُ كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ ‏)‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ قَدْ رَوَتْهُ الأَئِمَّةُ نُؤْمِنُ بِهِ كَمَا جَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يُفَسَّرَ أَوْ يُتَوَهَّمَ هَكَذَا قَالَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ مِنْهُمُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِنَّهُ تُرْوَى هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءُ وَيُؤْمَنُ بِهَا وَلاَ يُقَالُ كَيْفَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3045
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3045
Sahih Muslim 1935 a

Jabir reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) sent us (on an expedition) and appointed Abu 'Ubaida our chief that we might intercept a caravan of the Quraish and provided us with a bag of dates. And he found for us nothing besides it. Abu Ubaida gave each of us one date (everyday). I (Abu Zubair, one of the narrators) said: What did you do with that? He said: We sucked that just as a baby sucks and then drank water over that, and it sufficed us for the day until night. We beat off leaves with the help of our staffs, then drenched them with water and ate them. We then went to the coast of the sea, and there rose before us on the coast of the sea something like a big mound. We came near that and we found that it was a beast, called al-'Anbar (spermaceti whale). Abu 'Ubaida said. It is dead. He then said: No (but it does not matter), we have been sent by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the path of Allah and you are hard pressed (on account of the scarcity of food), so you eat that. We three hundred in number stayed there for a month, until we grew bulky. He (Jabir) said: I saw how we extracted pitcher after pitcher full of fat from the cavity of its eye, and sliced from it compact piece of meat equal to a bull or like a bull. Abu 'Ubaida called forth thirteen men from us and he made them sit in the cavity of its eye, and he took hold of one of the ribs of its chest and made it stand and then saddled the biggest of the camels we had with us and it passed under it (the arched rib), and we provided ourselves with pieces of boiled meat (especially for use in our journey). When we came back to Medina, we went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: That was a provision which Allah had brought forth for you. Is there any piece of meat (left) with you, so tnat you give to us that? He (Jabir) said: We sent to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) tome of that (a piece of meat) and he ate it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، ح

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْنَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ نَتَلَقَّى عِيرًا لِقُرَيْشٍ وَزَوَّدَنَا جِرَابًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ لَمْ يَجِدْ لَنَا غَيْرَهُ فَكَانَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ يُعْطِينَا تَمْرَةً تَمْرَةً - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ بِهَا قَالَ نَمَصُّهَا كَمَا يَمَصُّ الصَّبِيُّ ثُمَّ نَشْرَبُ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَتَكْفِينَا يَوْمَنَا إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَكُنَّا نَضْرِبُ بِعِصِيِّنَا الْخَبَطَ ثُمَّ نَبُلُّهُ بِالْمَاءِ فَنَأْكُلُهُ قَالَ وَانْطَلَقْنَا عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ فَرُفِعَ لَنَا عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ كَهَيْئَةِ الْكَثِيبِ الضَّخْمِ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ دَابَّةٌ تُدْعَى الْعَنْبَرَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ مَيْتَةٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ نَحْنُ رُسُلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَقَدِ اضْطُرِرْتُمْ فَكُلُوا قَالَ فَأَقَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ شَهْرًا وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُ مِائَةٍ حَتَّى سَمِنَّا قَالَ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا نَغْتَرِفُ مِنْ وَقْبِ عَيْنِهِ بِالْقِلاَلِ الدُّهْنَ وَنَقْتَطِعُ مِنْهُ الْفِدَرَ كَالثَّوْرِ - أَوْ كَقَدْرِ الثَّوْرِ - فَلَقَدْ أَخَذَ مِنَّا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً فَأَقْعَدَهُمْ فِي وَقْبِ عَيْنِهِ وَأَخَذَ ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَأَقَامَهَا ثُمَّ رَحَلَ أَعْظَمَ بَعِيرٍ مَعَنَا فَمَرَّ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا وَتَزَوَّدْنَا مِنْ لَحْمِهِ وَشَائِقَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ رِزْقٌ أَخْرَجَهُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فَهَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ شَىْءٌ فَتُطْعِمُونَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْسَلْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ فَأَكَلَهُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 1935a
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4756
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4948

Narrated `Ali:

While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah's Apostle came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, "There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him." A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery." The Prophet said, "Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah,' (92.5-6)

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَةٍ فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ، فَأَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَعَدَ وَقَعَدْنَا حَوْلَهُ، وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ فَنَكَّسَ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ وَمَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلاَّ كُتِبَ مَكَانُهَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، وَإِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَتْ شَقِيَّةً أَوْ سَعِيدَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاءِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى عَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَهْلُ السَّعَادَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ وَأَمَّا أَهْلُ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4948
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 470
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 473
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 681

Abu Qatida reported:

The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) addressed us and said: You would travel In the evening and the might till (God willing) you would come in the morning to a place of water. So the people travelled (self absorbed) without paying any heed to one another, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also travelled till It was midnight. I was by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to doze and leaned (to one side) of his camel. I came to him and I lent him support without awaking him till he sat poised on his ride. He went on travelling till a major part of the night was over and (he again) leaned (to one side) of his camel. I supported him without awaking him till he sat" bed on his ride. and then travelled till it was near dawn. He (again) leaned which was far more inclined than the two earlier leanings and he was about to fall down. So I came to him and supported him and he lifted his head and said; Who is this? I said: it is Abu Qatida. He (the Holy Prophet again) said: Since how long have you been travelling along with me like this? I said: I have been travelling in this very state since the night. He said: May Allah protect you, as you have protected His Apostle (from falling down), and again said: Do you see that we are hidden from the people? - and again said: Do you see anyone? I said: Here is a rider. I again said: Here Is another rider till we gathered together and we were seven riders. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped aside of the highway and placed his head (for sleep and said): Guard for us our prayers. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was the first to wake up and the rays of the sun were falling on his back. We got up startled He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ride on So we rode on till the sun had (sufficiently) risen. He then came down from his camel and called for a jug of water which I had with me. There was a little water in that. He performed ablution with that which was less thorough as compared with his usual ablutions and some water of that had been left. He (the Holy Prophet) said to Abu Qatida: Keep a watch over your jug of water; it would have (a miraculous) condition about it. Then Bilal summoned (people) to prayer and then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two rak'ahs and then said the morning prayer as he said every day. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (then) rode on and we rode along with him and ...
وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ تَسِيرُونَ عَشِيَّتَكُمْ وَلَيْلَتَكُمْ وَتَأْتُونَ الْمَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ لاَ يَلْوِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ - قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ - فَبَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسِيرُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ وَأَنَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ - قَالَ - فَنَعَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى تَهَوَّرَ اللَّيْلُ مَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ السَّحَرِ مَالَ مَيْلَةً هِيَ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَيْلَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ حَتَّى كَادَ يَنْجَفِلُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَتَى كَانَ هَذَا مَسِيرَكَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا زَالَ هَذَا مَسِيرِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَفِظَكَ اللَّهُ بِمَا حَفِظْتَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَانَا نَخْفَى عَلَى النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَى مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ هَذَا رَاكِبٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ هَذَا رَاكِبٌ آخَرُ ‏.‏ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعْنَا فَكُنَّا سَبْعَةَ رَكْبٍ - قَالَ - فَمَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلاَتَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالشَّمْسُ فِي ظَهْرِهِ - قَالَ - فَقُمْنَا فَزِعِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْكَبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبْنَا فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمِيضَأَةٍ كَانَتْ مَعِي فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ - قَالَ - فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا وُضُوءًا دُونَ وُضُوءٍ - قَالَ - وَبَقِيَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأَبِي قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ احْفَظْ عَلَيْنَا مِيضَأَتَكَ فَسَيَكُونُ لَهَا نَبَأٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ فَصَنَعَ كَمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ - قَالَ - وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكِبْنَا مَعَهُ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُنَا يَهْمِسُ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مَا كَفَّارَةُ مَا صَنَعْنَا بِتَفْرِيطِنَا فِي صَلاَتِنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا لَكُمْ فِيَّ أُسْوَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِي النَّوْمِ تَفْرِيطٌ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ عَلَى مَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ الأُخْرَى فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا حِينَ يَنْتَبِهُ لَهَا فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا عِنْدَ وَقْتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَرَوْنَ النَّاسَ صَنَعُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَقَدُوا نَبِيَّهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَكُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخَلِّفَكُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّاسُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَإِنْ يُطِيعُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ يَرْشُدُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ حِينَ امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَحَمِيَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْنَا عَطِشْنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ هُلْكَ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَطْلِقُوا لِي غُمَرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَدَعَا بِالْمِيضَأَةِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُبُّ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ يَسْقِيهِمْ فَلَمْ يَعْدُ أَنْ رَأَى النَّاسُ مَاءً فِي الْمِيضَأَةِ تَكَابُّوا عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحْسِنُوا الْمَلأَ كُلُّكُمْ سَيَرْوَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُبُّ وَأَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - ثُمَّ صَبَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ اشْرَبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَشْرَبُ حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ سَاقِيَ الْقَوْمِ آخِرُهُمْ شُرْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَشَرِبْتُ وَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَأَتَى النَّاسُ الْمَاءَ جَامِّينَ رِوَاءً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ إِنِّي لأُحَدِّثُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْجَامِعِ إِذْ قَالَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ انْظُرْ أَيُّهَا الْفَتَى كَيْفَ تُحَدِّثُ فَإِنِّي أَحَدُ الرَّكْبِ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدِّثْ فَأَنْتُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِحَدِيثِكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَدَّثْتُ الْقَوْمَ فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ لَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّ أَحَدًا حَفِظَهُ كَمَا حَفِظْتُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 681
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 395
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" إِنِّي لَأَوَّلُ النَّاسِ تَنْشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ عَنْ جُمْجُمَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَأُعْطَى لِوَاءَ الْحَمْدِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَأَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَآتِي بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ فَآخُذُ بِحَلْقَتِهَا فَيَقُولُونَ : مَنْ هَذَا؟، فَأَقُولُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ، فَيَفْتَحُونَ لِي فَأَدْخُلُ فَأَجِدُ الْجَبَّارَ مُسْتَقْبِلِي، فَأَسْجُدُ لَهُ، فَيَقُولُ : ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَتَكَلَّمْ، يُسْمَعْ مِنْكَ، وَقُلْ، يُقْبَلْ مِنْكَ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي، فَأَقُولُ : أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي يَا رَبّ، فَيَقُولُ : اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ، فَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَذْهَبُ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَدْخَلْتُهُمْ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَجِدُ الْجَبَّارَ مُسْتَقْبِلِي فَأَسْجُدُ لَهُ، فَيَقُولُ : ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَتَكَلَّمْ، يُسْمَعْ مِنْكَ، وَقُلْ : يُقْبَلْ مِنْكَ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ : أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ، فَيَقُولُ : اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ فَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَذْهَبُ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَدْخَلْتُهُمْ الْجَنَّةَ، وَفُرِغَ مِنْ حِسَابِ النَّاسِ وَأُدْخِلَ مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فِي النَّارِ مَعَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ النَّارِ : مَا أَغْنَى عَنْكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ اللَّهَ وَلَا تُشْرِكُونَ بِهِ شَيْئًا، فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّارُ : فَبِعِزَّتِي لَأَعْتِقَنَّهُمْ مِنْ النَّارِ، فَيُرْسِلُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ النَّارِ وَقَدْ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُدْخَلُونَ فِي نَهَرِ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِيهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي غُثَاءِ السَّيْلِ وَيُكْتَبُ بَيْنَ أَعْيُنِهِمْ هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ، فَيُذْهَبُ بِهِمْ فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ : هَؤُلَاءِ الْجَهَنَّمِيُّونَ، فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّار : بَلْ هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ الْجَبَّارِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 52
Mishkat al-Masabih 2299
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas said:
Once when we were with God’s messenger he asked whether any of us was incapable of acquiring a thousand blessings daily, and when one of those who were sitting with him asked how any of them could acquire a thousand blessings he replied, “If he says ‘Glory be to God' a hundred times, a thousand blessings will be recorded for him or a thousand sins will be removed from him.” Muslim transmitted it. In his book, in all the versions on the authority of Musa al-Juhani, “or . . . will be removed” is given, but Abu Bakr al-Burqani said that Shu'ba, Abu ‘Awana and Yahya b. Sa'id al-Qattan quoted Musa’s authority, saying “ and . . . will be removed.” Thus it is stated in al-Humaidi’s book.
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ: قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَكْسِبَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟» فَسَأَلَهُ سَائِلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ: كَيْفَ يَكْسِبُ أَحَدُنَا أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ قَالَ: «يُسَبِّحُ مِائَةَ تَسْبِيحَةٍ فَيُكْتَبُ لَهُ أَلْفُ حَسَنَةٍ أَوْ يُحَطُّ عَنهُ ألفُ خطيئةٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم وَفِي كِتَابه: فِي جَمِيعِ الرِّوَايَاتِ عَنْ مُوسَى الْجُهَنِيِّ: «أَوْ يُحَطُّ» قَالَ أَبُو بكر البرقاني وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ وَأَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقطَّان عَن مُوسَى فَقَالُوا: «ويحُطُّ» بِغَيْر ألف هَكَذَا فِي كتاب الْحميدِي
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2299
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 73
Sunan Ibn Majah 3821
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, said: 'Whoever does one good deed will have (the reward of) ten like it and more, and whoever does a bad deed will have one like it, or I will forgive him. Whoever draws near to Me a hand span, I draw near to him an arm's length; whoever comes to Me a forearm's length, I draw near him an arm's length; whoever comes to Me walking, I come to him in a hurry. Whoever meets Me with an earthful of sins, but does not associate anything in worship with Me, I will meet it (i.e., his sins) with forgiveness equal to that.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثَالِهَا وَأَزِيدُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَجَزَاءُ سَيِّئَةٍ مِثْلُهَا أَوْ أَغْفِرُ وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعًا وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا وَمَنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً وَمَنْ لَقِيَنِي بِقِرَابِ الأَرْضِ خَطِيئَةً ثُمَّ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا لَقِيتُهُ بِمِثْلِهَا مَغْفِرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3821
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 165
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3821
Sahih Muslim 998 a

Anas b. Malik is reported as saying:

Abu Talha was the one among the Ansar of Medina who possessed the largest property and among his property he valued most was his garden known as Bairaha' which was opposite the mosque, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) often visited it and he drank of its sweet water. When this verse was revealed: "You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love" (iii. 91), Abu Talha got up and, going to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), said: Allah says in His Book: "You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love," and the dearest of my property is Bairaha' so I give it as Sadaqa to God from Whom I hope for reward for it and the treasure with Allah; so spend it, Messenger of Allah, on whatever purpose you deem it proper. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Well done! that is a profitable deal, that is a profitable deal. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives. So Abu Talha distributed it among the nearest relatives and his cousins on his father's side.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي، طَلْحَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرَحَى وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بَيْرَحَى وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَخْ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ فِيهَا وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَبَنِي عَمِّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 998a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2185
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 297
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was the richest among the Ansar of Al-Madinah and possessed the largest property from palm-trees, and among his possessions what he loved most, was his garden known as Bairuha' which was opposite the mosque, and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often visited it and drank from its fresh water. When this Ayah was revealed: "By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness - here it means Allah's reward, i.e., Jannah), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love," (3:92), Abu Talhah came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said, "Allah says in His Book: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr, unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property is Bairuha' so I have given it as Sadaqah (charity) for Allah's sake, and I anticipate its reward with Him; so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah guides you." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Well-done! That is profit earning property. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) distributed it among nearest relatives and cousins.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان أبو طلحة رضي الله عنه أكثر الأنصار بالمدينة مالاً من نخل، وكان أحب أمواله إليه بيرحاء، وكانت مستقبلة المسجد، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدخلها ويشرب من ماء فيها طيب قال أنس‏:‏ فلما نزلت هذه الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏}‏ قام أبو طلحة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يارسول إن الله تعالى أنزل عليك‏:‏ ‏{‏ لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏}‏ وإن أحب مالي إلي بيرحاء، وإنها صدقة لله تعالى أرجو برها وذخرها عند الله تعالى، فضعها يا رسول الله حيث أراك الله، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ بخٍ‏!‏ ذلك مال رابح، ذلك مال رابح، وقد سمعت ما قلت، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين‏"‏ فقال أبو طلحة‏:‏ أفعل يا رسول الله، فقسمها أبو طلحة في أقاربه، وبني عمه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 297
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 297
Riyad as-Salihin 320
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was the richest among the Ansar of Al-Madinah and possessed the largest property; and among his possessions what he loved most was his garden known as Bairuha' which was opposite the mosque, and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often visited it and drank from its fresh water. When this ayah was revealed: "By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness - here it means Allah's reward, i.e., Jannah), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love," (3:92). Abu Talhah came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and said: "Allah says in His Book: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr, unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property is Bairuha' so I have given it as Sadaqah (charity) for Allah's sake, and I anticipate its reward with Him; so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah guides you". Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Well-done! That is profitable property. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah distributed it among his nearest relatives and cousins.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ كان أبو طلحة أكثر الأنصار بالمدينة مالاً من نخل، وكان أحب أمواله إليه بيرحاء، وكانت مستقبلة المسجد، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدخلها، ويشرب من ماء فيها طيب، فلما نزلت هذه الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏آل عمران‏:‏ 92‏)‏‏)‏ قام أبو طلحة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله إن الله تبارك وتعالى يقول‏:‏ ‏{‏لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏} وإن أحب مالي إلي بيرحاء، وإنها صدقة لله تعالى، وأرجو برها وذخرها عند الله تعالى، فضعها يا رسول الله حيث أراك الله‏.‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏بخ‏!‏ ذلك مال رابح، وذلك مال رابح‏!‏ وقد سمعت ما قلت، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين‏"‏ فقال أبو طلحة‏:‏ أفعل يا رسول الله، فقسمها أبو طلحة في أقاربه وبني عمه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
وسبق بيان ألفاظه في‏:‏ باب الإنفاق مما يحب‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 320
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 320
Sahih Muslim 2182 a

As narrated by Asma bint Abi Bakr (may Allah be pleased with her):

Muhammad ibn Al-Ala’ Abu Kurayb Al-Hamdani told us, Abu Usama told us, from Hisham, who informed me from his father, from Asma bint Abi Bakr, who said: “Az-Zubair married me, and he did not possess any wealth on earth, no servant, nor anything except his horse.” She continued, “I used to feed his horse, take care of it, and manage its upkeep. I would grind date stones for his horse, feed it, draw water, and patch his bucket. I also kneaded dough, but I was not good at baking, so my Ansar neighbors, who were truthful and kind women, would bake for me. I would carry date stones on my head from Az-Zubair’s land that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) had allocated to him. The land was two-thirds of a farsakh (a measure of distance) away.” She further said: “One day, as I was carrying the date stones on my head, I met the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) along with a group of his companions. He called me and said, ‘Ikh, Ikh (a sound made to signal a camel to kneel down),’ indicating that he wanted to carry me behind him. However, I felt shy and remembered your jealousy. The Prophet (peace be upon him) understood my hesitation and said, ‘By Allah, carrying the date stones on your head is harder on you than riding with me.’” She continued: “After that, Abu Bakr sent me a servant who took over the responsibility of caring for the horse. It was as if he had set me free.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي الزُّبَيْرُ وَمَا لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ مِنْ مَالٍ وَلاَ مَمْلُوكٍ وَلاَ شَىْءٍ غَيْرَ فَرَسِهِ - قَالَتْ - فَكُنْتُ أَعْلِفُ فَرَسَهُ وَأَكْفِيهِ مَئُونَتَهُ وَأَسُوسُهُ وَأَدُقُّ النَّوَى لِنَاضِحِهِ وَأَعْلِفُهُ وَأَسْتَقِي الْمَاءَ وَأَخْرِزُ غَرْبَهُ وَأَعْجِنُ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ أُحْسِنُ أَخْبِزُ وَكَانَ يَخْبِزُ لِي جَارَاتٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَكُنَّ نِسْوَةَ صِدْقٍ - قَالَتْ - وَكُنْتُ أَنْقُلُ النَّوَى مِنْ أَرْضِ الزُّبَيْرِ الَّتِي أَقْطَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَأْسِي وَهْىَ عَلَى ثُلُثَىْ فَرْسَخٍ - قَالَتْ - فَجِئْتُ يَوْمًا وَالنَّوَى عَلَى رَأْسِي فَلَقِيتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَدَعَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِخْ إِخْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِيَحْمِلَنِي خَلْفَهُ - قَالَتْ - فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ وَعَرَفْتُ غَيْرَتَكَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَحَمْلُكِ النَّوَى عَلَى رَأْسِكِ أَشَدُّ مِنْ رُكُوبِكِ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَتَّى أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِخَادِمٍ فَكَفَتْنِي سِيَاسَةَ الْفَرَسِ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَعْتَقَتْنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2182a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7096

Narrated Shaqiq:

I heard Hudhaifa saying, "While we were sitting with `Umar, he said, 'Who among you remembers the statement of the Prophet about the afflictions?' Hudhaifa said, "The affliction of a man in his family, his property, his children and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers, Zakat (and alms) and enjoining good and forbidding evil." `Umar said, "I do not ask you about these afflictions, but about those afflictions which will move like the waves of the sea." Hudhaifa said, "Don't worry about it, O chief of the believers, for there is a closed door between you and them." `Umar said, "Will that door be broken or opened?" I said, "No. it will be broken." `Umar said, "Then it will never be closed," I said, "Yes." We asked Hudhaifa, "Did `Umar know what that door meant?" He replied, "Yes, as I know that there will be night before tomorrow morning, that is because I narrated to him a true narration free from errors." We dared not ask Hudhaifa as to whom the door represented so we ordered Masruq to ask him what does the door stand for? He replied, "`Umar."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ، سَمِعْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ، تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَنْ هَذَا أَسْأَلُكَ، وَلَكِنِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهَا بَأْسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَمْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِذًا لاَ يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ الْبَابَ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ لَيْلَةً، وَذَلِكَ أَنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَأَمَرْنَا مَسْرُوقًا فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ عُمَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7096
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 216
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ :" اسْتَأْصِلِي الشَّعْرَ بِالْمَاءِ لَا تَخَلَّلُهُ نَارٌ قَلِيلٌ بُقْيَاهَا عَلَيْهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1138
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 662
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed Allah accepts charity, and He accepts it with His Right (Hand) to nurture it for one of you, just like one of you would nurture his foal, until the bite (of food) becomes as large as Uhud." The Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime testifies to that: 'He accepts repentance from His worshipers, and accepts charity.'And: 'Allah will destroy Riba and give increase for charity.'1
And: 'Allah will destroy Riba and will give increase for charity.'2 (Abu 'Eisa) said: This Hadith is (Hasan) Sahih. It has been reported from'Aishah from the Prophet similarly. More than one of the people of knowledge have spoken about this Hadith, and the narrations that resemble it about the Attributes and the Descent of the Lord, Blessed and Most High, every night to the lowest Heaven. They said: "The narrations about these are affirmed and should be believed in without misinterpreting them nor saying 'how'." It has been reported like this from Malik (bin Anas), Suf'ãn bin 'Uyainah, 'Abdullãh bin A1-Mubarak; they would say about these Hadith: They are conveyed without saying how. This is the view of the people of knowledge among Ahl As-Sunnah wal-Jama'ah. As for the Jahmiyyah, they reject these narrations and they say that this is Tashbih.3 And in other places in His Book, Allah, Blessed and Most High is He, has mentioned the Hand, the Hearing, the Seeing, so the Jahmiyyah misinterpret these Ayãt and give them interpretations other than the interpretations of the people of knowledge. They say that Allah did not create Adam with His Hand, and they say the meaning of Hand is merely power. Isaq bin Ibrahim said: At-Tashbih is only when one says 'Hand; like a hand or similar to a hand' or 'Hearing; like hearing or similar to hearing.' So when one says 'Hearing; like hearing or similar to hearing' then this is the Tashbih. As for when one says as Allah (Most High) said, Hand, Hearing, Seeing, and he does not say 'how' nor say 'similar to hearing' nor 'like hearing' then this is not Tashbih. It is merely as Allah, Blessed and Most High is He said: 'There is nothing like Him, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing.'(Ash-Shüra 42:11).

1: At-Tawbah 9:104.

2: Al-Baqarah 2:276.

3: Anthropomorphism, resembling Allah to creatures.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ الصَّدَقَةَ وَيَأْخُذُهَا بِيَمِينِهِ فَيُرَبِّيهَا لأَحَدِكُمْ كَمَا يُرَبِّي أَحَدُكُمْ مُهْرَهُ حَتَّى إِنَّ اللُّقْمَةَ لَتَصِيرُ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَصْدِيقُ ذَلِكَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏(‏وهُوَ الَّذِي يَقبَلُ التَّوبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ ‏)‏ ويَأْخُذُ الصَّدَقَاتِ‏‏ ‏(يَمْحَقُ الله الرَّبَا ويُرْبِي الصَّدَقَاتِ‏)‏‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوُ هَذَا. وَقَدْ قَالَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَمَا يُشْبِهُ هَذَا مِنَ الرِّوَايَاتِ مِنَ الصِّفَاتِ وَنُزُولِ الرَّبِّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا قَالُوا قَدْ تَثْبُتُ الرِّوَايَاتُ فِي هَذَا وَيُؤْمَنُ بِهَا وَلاَ يُتَوَهَّمُ وَلاَ يُقَالُ كَيْفَ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ مَالِكٍ وَسُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا فِي هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثِ أَمِرُّوهَا بِلاَ كَيْفٍ. وَهَكَذَا قَوْلُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ وَالْجَمَاعَةِ. وَأَمَّا الْجَهْمِيَّةُ فَأَنْكَرَتْ هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَاتِ وَقَالُوا هَذَا تَشْبِيهٌ. وَقَدْ ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي غَيْرِ مَوْضِعٍ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ الْيَدَ وَالسَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ فَتَأَوَّلَتِ الْجَهْمِيَّةُ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ فَفَسَّرُوهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا فَسَّرَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ وَقَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَخْلُقْ آدَمَ بِيَدِهِ. وَقَالُوا إِنَّ مَعْنَى الْيَدِ هَاهُنَا الْقُوَّةُ. وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّمَا يَكُونُ التَّشْبِيهُ إِذَا قَالَ يَدٌ كَيَدٍ أَوْ مِثْلُ يَدٍ أَوْ سَمْعٌ كَسَمْعٍ أَوْ مِثْلُ سَمْعٍ. فَإِذَا قَالَ سَمْعٌ كَسَمْعٍ أَوْ مِثْلُ سَمْعٍ فَهَذَا التَّشْبِيهُ وَأَمَّا إِذَا قَالَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يَدٌ وَسَمْعٌ وَبَصَرٌ وَلاَ يَقُولُ كَيْفَ وَلاَ يَقُولُ مِثْلُ سَمْعٍ وَلاَ كَسَمْعٍ فَهَذَا لاَ يَكُونُ تَشْبِيهًا وَهُوَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ: {لَيْسَ كَمِثْلِهِ شَيْءٌ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْبَصِيرُ}.

Grade: Abu Eisa (at-Tirmidhi) said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 662
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 662
Sunan Abi Dawud 4258

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud ; Khuraym ibn Fatik:

The tradition mentioned above (No. 4243) has also been transmitted by Ibn Mas'ud through a different chain of narrators.

Ibn Mas'ud said: I heard the Prophet (saws) say: He then mentioned a portion of the tradition narrated by AbuBakrah (No. 4243).

This version adds: He (the Prophet) said: All their slain will go to Hell. I (Wabisah) asked: When will this happen Ibn Mas'ud?

He replied: This is the period of turmoil (harj) when a man will not be safe from his associates.

I asked: What do you command me (to do) if I happen to live during that period? He replied: You should restrain your tongue and hand and stay at home.

When Uthman was slain, I recollected this tradition. I then rode (on a camel) and came to Damascus. There I met Khuraym ibn Fatik and mentioned this tradition to him. He swore by Allah, there was no god but He, he had heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saws), as Ibn Mas'ud transmitted it to me (Wabisah).

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ خِرَاشٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ الْجَزَرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ وَابِصَةَ الأَسَدِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَابِصَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَتْلاَهَا كُلُّهُمْ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ مَتَى ذَلِكَ يَا ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ تِلْكَ أَيَّامُ الْهَرْجِ حَيْثُ لاَ يَأْمَنُ الرَّجُلُ جَلِيسَهُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانُ قَالَ تَكُفُّ لِسَانَكَ وَيَدَكَ وَتَكُونُ حِلْسًا مِنْ أَحْلاَسِ بَيْتِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قُتِلَ عُثْمَانُ طَارَ قَلْبِي مَطَارَهُ فَرَكِبْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ دِمَشْقَ فَلَقِيتُ خُرَيْمَ بْنَ فَاتِكٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَسَمِعَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا حَدَّثَنِيهِ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4258
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4245
Sunan Abi Dawud 4597

Abu `Amir al-Hawdhani said:

Mu`awiyah b. Abi Sufiyan stood among us and said: Beware! The Apostle of Allah (saws) stood among us and said: Beware! The people of the Book before were split up into seventy two sects, and this community will be split into seventy three: seventy two of them will go to Hell and one of them will go to Paradise, and it is the majority group.

Ibn Yahya and `Amr added in their version : “ There will appear among my community people who will be dominated by desires like rabies which penetrates its patient”, `Amr’s version has: “penetrates its patient. There remains no vein and no joint but it penetrates it.”

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ، نَحْوَهُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَزْهَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَرَازِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الْهَوْزَنِيِّ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّهُ قَامَ فِينَا فَقَالَ أَلاَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ فِينَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ افْتَرَقُوا عَلَى ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ مِلَّةً وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ الْمِلَّةَ سَتَفْتَرِقُ عَلَى ثَلاَثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ ثِنْتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَهِيَ الْجَمَاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى وَعَمْرٌو فِي حَدِيثَيْهِمَا ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهُ سَيَخْرُجُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَقْوَامٌ تَجَارَى بِهِمْ تِلْكَ الأَهْوَاءُ كَمَا يَتَجَارَى الْكَلْبُ لِصَاحِبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو ‏"‏ الْكَلْبُ بِصَاحِبِهِ لاَ يَبْقَى مِنْهُ عِرْقٌ وَلاَ مَفْصِلٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4597
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4580
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2051
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet said:
"When a person is put in his grave and his companions leave him, he hears the sound of their sandals. Two angels come to him, making him sit up, and say to him: 'What did you say about this man (Muhammad)?' As for the believer, he says: 'I bear witness that he says: 'I bear witness that he is the slave of Allah and His Messenger.' It is said to him: 'Look at your place in hell; Allah has replaced it for you with a place better than it.''' The Messenger of Allah said: "Then he sees them both." As for the disbeliever or the hypocrite, it is said to him: 'What did you say about this man?' He says: 'I do not know; I used to say what the people said.' It is said to him: 'You did not understand and you did not follow those who had understanding.' Then he is dealt a blow between his ears and the man utters a scream which everything near him hears, except for the two races.'''
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ أَوِ الْمُنَافِقُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي كُنْتُ أَقُولُ كَمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ لاَ دَرَيْتَ وَلاَ تَلَيْتَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ ضَرْبَةً بَيْنَ أُذُنَيْهِ فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ غَيْرُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2051
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 234
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2053
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The least of the people of Paradise in position is the one with eighty thousand servants and seventy-two wives. He shall have a tent of pearl, peridot, and corundum set up for him,(the size of which is) like that which is between Al-Jabiyyah and Sana'a."And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "Whoever of the people of (destined to enter) Paradise dies, young or old, they shall be brought back in Paradise thirty years old, they will not increase in that ever, and likewise the people of the Fire." And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "There are upon them crowns, the least of its pearls would illuminate what is between the East and the West."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي لَهُ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ خَادِمٍ وَاثْنَتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ زَوْجَةً وَتُنْصَبُ لَهُ قُبَّةٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ وَيَاقُوتٍ كَمَا بَيْنَ الْجَابِيَةِ إِلَى صَنْعَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ يُرَدُّونَ بَنِي ثَلاَثِينَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ يَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا وَكَذَلِكَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَلَيْهِمُ التِّيجَانَ إِنَّ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2562
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 388
Ma'dan bin Talhah Al Yamari said:
"I met Thawban the freed slave of Allah's Messenger (S) and said to him, 'Guide me to a deed by which Allah benefit me, and for which Allah will admit me into Paradise.' He was silent for quite a while, then he turned to me and said: 'Perform prostrations, for I heard Allah's Messenger (S) saying: 'No worshipper performs a prostration to Allah except that by it, Allah will raise him a level, and erase a sin from him for it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، رَجَاءٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ الْمُعَيْطِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْدَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيُّ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَهُ دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ يَنْفَعُنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ وَيُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ فَسَكَتَ عَنِّي مَلِيًّا ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ عَلَيْكَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 388
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 240
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 388
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 965
Aishah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The believer is not afflicted by the prick of a thorn or what is worse (or greater) than that, except that by it Allah raises him in rank and removes sin from him."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ شَوْكَةٌ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَأَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَسَدِ بْنِ كُرْزٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَزْهَرَ وَأَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 965
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 965
Mishkat al-Masabih 1209
Humaid b. ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said that one of the companions of the Prophet told how he decided when he was on a journey along with God’s Messenger that he must watch his prayer to see how he conducted it. When he had prayed the evening prayer, which is the 'atama, he lay down for a long period during the night, then awoke, looked at the horizon and said, “Our Lord, Thou hast not created this in vain…verily Thou dost not break Thy promise” (Al-Qur’an; 3:191,194). Then God's Messenger went to his couch from which he took out a toothstick, then poured out some water into a bowl from a skin vessel beside him, cleaned his teeth, and stood up and prayed, till it appeared to me that he prayed as long as he had slept. Then he lay down till it appeared to me that he slept as long as he had prayed. Then awakening and doing as he did the first time, he said the same as he had said. He did that three times before the dawn. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ وَأَنَا فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: وَاللَّهِ لَأَرْقُبَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى أَرَى فِعْلَهُ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ وَهِيَ الْعَتَمَةُ اضْطَجَعَ هَوِيًّا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَنَظَرَ فِي الْأُفُقِ فَقَالَ: (رَبنَا مَا خلقت هَذَا بَاطِلا) حَتَّى بَلَغَ إِلَى (إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ) ثُمَّ أَهْوَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَاسْتَلَّ مِنْهُ سِوَاكًا ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ فِي قَدَحٍ مِنْ إِدَاوَةٍ عِنْدَهُ مَاءً فَاسْتَنَّ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى قُلْتُ: قَدْ صَلَّى قَدْرَ مَا نَامَ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى قُلْتُ قَدْ نَامَ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَفَعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ فَفَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثٌ مَرَّاتٍ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1209
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 625
Mishkat al-Masabih 5421
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "The last hour will not come before the Byzantines alight in al-A`maq or in Dabiq[1], and an army consisting of the best people in the earth at that time will come forth from Medina against them. When the lines are drawn up the Byzantines will say, `Let us get at those who took captives from us and fight them,' but the Muslims will reply, `We swear by God that we will not let you get at our brethren.' They will then fight and a third whom God will never forgive will be routed, a third who will be the most excellent martyrs in God's sight will be killed, and a third who will never be subjected to trials will be victorious. They will then conquer Constantinople, but while they are dividing the spoils, having hung their swords on olive-trees, the devil will cry among them, `The dajjal has taken your place among your families;' so they will go out, but that will prove to be false. Then when they come to Syria he will come forth, and while they are preparing for battle and arranging the ranks the time for prayer will come and Jesus, son of Mary will descend and lead them in prayer. When God's enemy sees him, he will dissolve like salt in water, and if he[2] were to leave him he would dissolve completely; but God will kill him by his hand and he will show them his blood on his spear." Mirqat, 5:159. quotes the view that al-A'maq is on the outskirts of Medina and that L'abiq (or Dabaq) is a market-place in Medina. Yaqut, iii, 513. says Dabiq is a village near Aleppo, and (1:316) al-A'maq is a district near Dabiq between Aleppo and Antioch. i.e., Jesus. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ الرُّومُ بِالْأَعْمَاقِ أَوْ بِدَابِقَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ جَيْشٌ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ خِيَارِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَإِذَا تَصَافُّوا قَالَتِ الرُّومُ: خَلُّوا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الَّذِينَ سَبَوْا مِنَّا نُقَاتِلْهُمْ فَيَقُولُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ لَا نُخَلِّي بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ إِخْوَانِنَا فَيُقَاتِلُونَهُمْ فَيَنْهَزِمُ ثُلُثٌ لَا يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبَدًا وَيُقْتَلُ ثُلُثُهُمْ أَفْضَلُ الشُّهَدَاءِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَيَفْتَتِحُ الثُّلُثُ لَا يُفْتَنُونَ أَبَدًا فَيَفْتَتِحُونَ قسطنطينية فَبينا هُمْ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الْغَنَائِمَ قَدْ عَلَّقُوا سُيُوفَهُمْ بِالزَّيْتُونِ إِذْ صَاحَ فِيهِمُ الشَّيْطَانُ: إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ قَدْ خَلَفَكُمْ فِي أَهْلِيكُمْ فَيَخْرُجُونَ وَذَلِكَ بَاطِلٌ فَإِذَا جاؤوا الشامَ خرجَ فَبينا هُمْ يُعِدُّونَ لِلْقِتَالِ يُسَوُّونَ الصُّفُوفَ إِذْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاة فَينزل عِيسَى بن مَرْيَمَ فَأَمَّهُمْ فَإِذَا رَآهُ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ ذَابَ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَلَوْ تَرَكَهُ لَانْذَابَ حَتَّى يَهْلِكَ وَلَكِنْ يَقْتُلُهُ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ فيريهم دَمه فِي حربته ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5421
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 42
Riyad as-Salihin 168
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When it was revealed to Messenger of Allah (PBUH): "To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on the earth, and whether you disclose what is in your own selves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it," the Companions of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) felt it hard and severe and they came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and sat down on their knees and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we were assigned some duties which were within our power to perform, such as Salat (prayer), Saum (fasting), Jihad (striving in the Cause of Allah), Sadaqah (charity). Then this (the above mentioned) Verse was revealed to you and it is beyond our power to live up to it." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Do you want to say what the people of two Books (Jews and Christians) said before you: 'We hear and disobey?' You should rather say: 'We hear and we obey, we seek forgiveness, our Rubb and unto You is the return."' And they said: "We hear and we obey, (we seek) Your forgiveness, our Rubb! And unto You is the return." When the people recited it and it smoothly flowed on their tongues, then Allah revealed immediately afterwards: "The Messenger (Muhammad (PBUH)) believes in what has been sent down to him from his Rubb, and (so do) the believers. Each one believes in Allah, His Angels, His Books, and His Messengers. (They say), 'We make no distinction between one another of His Messengers' - and they say, 'We hear, and we obey. (We seek) Your forgiveness, our Rubb, and to You is the return (of all)". When they did that, Allah abrogated this (Ayah) and Allah the Great revealed: "Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope. He gets reward for that (good) which he has earned, and he is punished for that (evil) which he has earned." (The Prophet (PBUH) said): "Yes. 'Our Rubb! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those before us (Jews and Christians)". (The Prophet (PBUH) said): "Yes. 'Our Rubb! Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear". (The Prophet (PBUH) said): "Yes. 'Pardon us and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Maula (Patron, Supporter and Protector) and give us victory over the disbelieving people".

He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said: "Yes".

[Muslim].

عن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ لما نزلت على رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏{‏ لله ما في السموات وما في الأرض وإن تبدوا ما في أنفسكم أو تخفوه يحاسبكم به الله‏}‏ الآية ‏(‏‏(‏البقرة‏:‏283‏)‏‏)‏ أشتد ذلك على أصحاب رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأتوا رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثم بركوا على الركب فقالوا‏:‏ أي رسول الله كلفنا من الأعمال مانطيق‏:‏ الصلاة والجهاد والصيام والصدقة، وقد أنزلت عليك هذه الآية ولا نطيقها‏.‏ قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏أتريدون أن تقولوا كما قال‏:‏ أهل الكتابين من قبلكم‏:‏ سمعنا وعصينا‏؟‏ بل قولوا‏:‏ سمعنا وأطعنا غفرانك ربنا وإليك المصير‏"‏ فلما اقترأها القوم، وذلت بها ألسنتهم؛ أنزل الله تعالى في إثرها‏:‏ ‏{‏آمن الرسول بما أنزل إليه من ربه والمؤمنون كل آمن بالله وملائكته وكتبه ورسله لا نفرق بين أحد من رسله وقالوا سمعنا وأطعنا غفرانك ربنا وإليك المصير‏}‏ فلما فعلوا ذلك نسخها الله تعالى؛ فأنزل الله عز وجل‏:‏ ‏{‏لايكلف الله نفسا إلا وسعها لها ما كسبت وعليها ما اكتسبت ، ربنا لا تؤاخذنا إن نسينا أو أخطأنا‏}‏ قال‏:‏ نعم ‏{‏ ربنا ولا تحمل علينا إصراً كما حملته على الذين من قبلنا ‏}‏ قال‏:‏ نعم ‏{‏ ربنا ولا تحملنا ما لا طاقة لنا به‏}‏ قال ‏:‏ نعم ‏{‏واعف عنا واغفر لنا وارحمنا أنت مولانا فانصرنا على القوم الكافرين ‏}‏ قال‏:‏ نعم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 168
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 168

Malik related to me that Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha heard Anas ibn Malik say, "Abu Talha had the greatest amount of property in palm-trees among the Ansar in Madina. The dearest of his properties to him was Bayruha which was in front of the mosque. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to go into it and drink from the pleasant water which was in it."

Anas continued, "When this ayat was sent down 'You will not obtain rightness of action until you expend of what you love,' (Sura 2 ayat l76), Abu Talha went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, has said, "You will not obtain until you expend of what you love." The property which I love the best is Bayruha. It is sadaqa for Allah. I hope for its good and for it to be stored up with Allah. Place it wherever you wish, Messengerof Allah. ' "

"The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Well done! That is property which profits! That is property which profits. I have heard what you have said about it and I think that you should give it to your relatives.' Abu Talha said, 'I will do it, Messenger of Allah!' Abu Talha therefore divided it among his relatives and the children of his paternal uncle."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ،

يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً مِنْ نَخْلٍ وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرُحَاءَ وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ

فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بَيْرُحَاءَ وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَخْ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ فِيهِ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَبَنِي عَمِّهِ ‏.‏

Sunnah.com reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 58, Hadith 1845
Sahih al-Bukhari 5611

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha had the largest number of datepalms from amongst the Ansars of Medina. The dearest of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was facing the (Prophet's) Mosque. Allah's Apostle used to enter it and drink of its good fresh water. When the Holy Verse:-- 'By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.' (3.92) was revealed, Abu Talha got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allah says: By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property to me is the Bairuha garden and I want to give it in charity in Allah's Cause, seeking to be rewarded by Allah for that. So you can spend it, O Allah's Apostle, where-ever Allah instructs you. ' Allah s Apostle said, "Good! That is a perishable (or profitable) wealth" (`Abdullah is in doubt as to which word was used.) He said, "I have heard what you have said but in my opinion you'd better give it to your kith and kin." On that Abu Talha said, "I will do so, O Allah's Apostle!" Abu Talha distributed that garden among his kith and kin and cousins.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً مِنْ نَخْلٍ، وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ مَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرَحَاءَ، وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ مَالِي إِلَىَّ بَيْرُحَاءَ، وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَخٍ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ ـ أَوْ رَايِحٌ شَكَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَفِي بَنِي عَمِّهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى رَايِحٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5611
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2318

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha was the richest man in Medina amongst the Ansar and Beeruha' (garden) was the most beloved of his property, and it was situated opposite the mosque (of the Prophet.). Allah's Apostle used to enter it and drink from its sweet water. When the following Divine Verse were revealed: 'you will not attain righteousness till you spend in charity of the things you love' (3.92), Abu Talha got up in front of Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allah says in His Book, 'You will not attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) that which you love,' and verily, the most beloved to me of my property is Beeruha (garden), so I give it in charity and hope for its reward from Allah. O Allah's Apostle! Spend it wherever you like." Allah's Apostle appreciated that and said, "That is perishable wealth, that is perishable wealth. I have heard what you have said; I suggest you to distribute it among your relatives." Abu Talha said, "I will do so, O Allah's Apostle." So, Abu Talha distributed it among his relatives and cousins. The sub-narrator (Malik) said: The Prophet said: "That is a profitable wealth," instead of "perishable wealth".

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ الأَنْصَارِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً، وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بِيْرُ حَاءَ وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدَ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بِيْرُ حَاءَ، وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَخٍ، ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَائِحٌ، ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَائِحٌ‏.‏ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ فِيهَا، وَأَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَبَنِي عَمِّهِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَنْ مَالِكٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَوْحٌ عَنْ مَالِكٍ رَابِحٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2318
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2769

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha had the greatest wealth of date-palms amongst the Ansar in Medina, and he prized above all his wealth (his garden) Bairuha', which was situated opposite the Mosque (of the Prophet ). The Prophet used to enter It and drink from its fresh water. When the following Divine Verse came:-- "By no means shall you attain piety until you spend of what you love," (3.92) Abu Talha got up saying. "O Allah's Apostle! Allah says, 'You will not attain piety until you spend of what you love,' and I prize above al I my wealth, Bairuha' which I want to give in charity for Allah's Sake, hoping for its reward from Allah. So you can use it as Allah directs you." On that the Prophet said, "Bravo! It is a profitable (or perishable) property. (Ibn Maslama is not sure as to which word is right, i.e. profitable or perishable.) I have heard what you have said, and I recommend that you distribute this amongst your relatives." On that Abu Talha said, "O Allah's Apostle! I will do (as you have suggested)." So, Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and cousins.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً مِنْ نَخْلٍ، وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ مَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرَحَاءَ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بِيرُحَاءَ، وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَضَعْهَا حَيْثُ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَخْ، ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ ـ أَوْ رَايِحٌ ـ شَكَّ ابْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ، وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَفِي بَنِي عَمِّهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَالِكٍ ‏"‏ رَايِحٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2769
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 30
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 320

Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) encamped at Ulat al-Jaysh and Aisha was in his company. Her necklace of onyx of Zifar was broken (and fell somewhere). The people were detained to make a search for that necklace until the dawn broke. There was no water with the people. Therefore AbuBakr became angry with her and said: You detained the people and they have no water with them.

Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, sent down revelation about it to His Apostle (saws) granting concession to purify themselves with pure earth. Then the Muslims stood up with the Messenger of Allah (saws) and struck the ground with their hands and then they raised their hands, and did not take any earth (in their hands). Then they wiped with them their faces and hands up to the shoulders, and from their palms up to the armpits.

Ibn Yahya added in his version: Ibn Shihab said in his tradition: The people do not take this (tradition) into account.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Ishaq also reported it in a similar way. In this (version) he said on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. He mentioned the words "two strikes" (i.e. striking the earth twice) as mentioned by Yunus. And Ma'mar also narrated on the authority of al-Zuhri "two strikes". And Malik said: From al-Zuhri from 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Abd Allah from his father on the authority of 'Ammar. Abu Uwais also reported it in a similar way on the authority of al-Zuhri. But Ibn 'Uyainah doubted it, he sometimes said: from his father, and sometimes he said: from Ibn 'Abbas. Ibn 'Uyainah was confused in it and in his hearing from al-Zuhri. No one has mentioned "two strikes" in this tradition except those whose names I have mentioned.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، - فِي آخَرِينَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرَّسَ بِأُولاَتِ الْجَيْشِ وَمَعَهُ عَائِشَةُ فَانْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لَهَا مِنْ جَزْعِ ظَفَارِ فَحَبَسَ النَّاسَ ابْتِغَاءُ عِقْدِهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَضَاءَ الْفَجْرُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَ النَّاسِ مَاءٌ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ النَّاسَ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رُخْصَةَ التَّطَهُّرِ بِالصَّعِيدِ الطَّيِّبِ فَقَامَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعُوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَقْبِضُوا مِنَ التُّرَابِ شَيْئًا فَمَسَحُوا بِهَا وُجُوهَهُمْ وَأَيْدِيَهُمْ إِلَى الْمَنَاكِبِ وَمِنْ بُطُونِ أَيْدِيهِمْ إِلَى الآبَاطِ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَلاَ يَعْتَبِرُ بِهَذَا النَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَذَكَرَ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ كَمَا ذَكَرَ يُونُسُ وَرَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ وَكَذَلِكَ قَالَ أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَشَكَّ فِيهِ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ مَرَّةً عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَوْ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَمَرَّةً قَالَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمَرَّةً قَالَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ اضْطَرَبَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ فِيهِ وَفِي سَمَاعِهِ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الضَّرْبَتَيْنِ إِلاَّ مَنْ سَمَّيْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 320
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 320
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 320
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِقَتَادَةَ : أَسَمِعْتَ أَنَسًا ، يَقُولُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" الْبُزَاقُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ؟ " قَالَ : نَعَمْ، وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1364
Riyad as-Salihin 1065
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A man's Salat in congregation is twenty-five times more rewarding than his Salat at home or in his shop, and that is because when he performs his Wudu' properly and proceeds towards the mosque with the purpose of performing Salat in congregation, he does not take a step without being raised a degree (in rank) for it and having a sin remitted for it, till he enters the mosque. When he is performing Salat, the angels continue to invoke Blessings of Allah on him as long as he is in his place of worship in a state of Wudu'. They say: 'O Allah! Have mercy on him! O Allah! Forgive him.' He is deemed to be engaged in Salat as long as he waits for it."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏صلاة الرجل في جماعة تُضعَّف على صلاته في بيته وفي سوقه خمسًا وعشرين ضعفًا، وذلك أنه إذا توضأ فأحسن الوضوء، ثم خرج إلى المسجد، لا يخرجه إلا الصلاة، لم يخطُ خطوة إلا رفعت له بها درجة، وحطت عنه بها خطيئة، فإذا صلى لم تزل الملائكة تصلي عليه ما دام في مصلاه، ما لم يحدث، تقول اللهم صلِّ عليه، اللهم ارحمه‏.‏ ولا يزال في صلاة ما انتظر الصلاة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏.‏ وهذا لفظ البخاري‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1065
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 75
Sahih Muslim 2687 a

Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, stated:

" He who comes with goodness, there are in store for him ten like those and even more than those: 'And he who comes with vice, ' it is only for that that he is called to account. I even forgive him (as I like) and he who draws close to Me by the span of a palm I draw close to him by the cubit, and he who draws close to Me by the cubit I draw close to him by the space (covered) by two hands, and he who walks towards Me I rush towards him, and he who meets Me in the state that his sins fill the earth, but not associating anything with Me, I would meet Him with the same (vastness) of pardon (on My behalf)." This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Waki'.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثَالِهَا وَأَزِيدُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَجَزَاؤُهُ سَيِّئَةٌ مِثْلُهَا أَوْ أَغْفِرُ وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعًا وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا وَمَنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً وَمَنْ لَقِيَنِي بِقُرَابِ الأَرْضِ خَطِيئَةً لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا لَقِيتُهُ بِمِثْلِهَا مَغْفِرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2687a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6499
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، حَدَّثَتْنَا عَبْدَةُ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ، قَالَ :" اقْرَءُوا الْمُنَجِّيَةَ، وَهِيَ : ( الم تَنْزِيلُ )، فَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ يَقْرَؤُهَا مَا يَقْرَأُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَهَا، وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الْخَطَايَا، فَنَشَرَتْ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَقَالَتْ : رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ قِرَاءَتِي، فَشَفَّعَهَا الرَّبُّ فِيهِ، وَقَالَ : اكْتُبُوا لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطِيئَةٍ حَسَنَةً، وَارْفَعُوا لَهُ دَرَجَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3313
Sunan Ibn Majah 3955
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
“We were sitting with ‘Umar and he said: ‘Which of you has remembered a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (saw) concerning Fitnah?’” Hudhaifah said: “I said: ‘I have.’ He said: ‘You are very bold.’ He said: ‘How?’ He said: ‘I heard him say: “The fitnah of a man with regard to his family, his children and his neigbors are expiated by his prayers, fasts, charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.” ‘Umar said: ‘This is not what I meant, rather I meant that which moves like the waves of the sea.’” Hudhaifah said: “Don’t worry about it, O Commander of the Believers! For there is a closed door between you and them.” ‘Umar said: “Will that door be broken or opened?” I said: “No, it will be broken.” ‘Umar said: “Then it will never be closed.’” We asked Hudhaifah: “Did ‘Umar know what that door meant?” He said: "Yes, just as he knows that there will be night before morning, because I narrated to him a Hadith in which there are no errors.” We were afraid to ask him who the door was, so we said to Masruq: “Ask him." He said: “‘Umar.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَأَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ قَالَ كَيْفَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَالَكَ وَلَهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَوْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3955
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3955
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ ، عَنْ إِدْرِيسَ الْأَوْدِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ : أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ يَرْفَعُ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" إِنَّ شَرَّ الرَّوَايَا رَوَايَا الْكَذِبِ، وَلَا يَصْلُحُ مِنْ الْكَذِبِ جِدٌّ وَلَا هَزْلٌ. وَلَا يَعِدُ الرَّجُلُ ابْنَهُ ثُمَّ لَا يُنْجِزُ لَهُ : إِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ، وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ، وَإِنَّ الْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ، وَإِنَّهُ يُقَالُ لِلصَّادِقِ : صَدَقَ وَبَرَّ، وَيُقَالُ لِلْكَاذِبِ : كَذَبَ وَفَجَرَ. وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَصْدُقُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ صِدِّيقًا، وَيَكْذِبُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ كَذَّابًا ". وَإِنَّهُ قَالَ : " لَنَا هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ مَا الْعَضْهُ؟ وَإِنَّ الْعَضْهَ : هِيَ النَّمِيمَةُ الَّتِي تُفْسِدُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2632
Sahih Muslim 963 d

'Anas b. Malik said:

I heard the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) say (while offering prayer on a dead body): O Allah! forgive him, have mercy upon him. Give him peace and absolve him. Receive him with honour and make his grave spacious. Wash him with water, snow and hail, cleanse him from faults as is cleaned a white garment from impurity. Requite him with an abode more excellent than his abode, with a family better than his family, and with a mate better than his mate, and save him from the trial of the grave and torment of Hell. 'Auf b. Malik said: I earnestly desired that I were the dead person to receive the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as this dead body had (received).
وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ، يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الْحِمْصِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي الطَّاهِرِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ وَوَسِّعْ مُدْخَلَهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِمَاءٍ وَثَلْجٍ وَبَرَدٍ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَزَوْجًا خَيْرًا مِنْ زَوْجِهِ وَقِهِ فِتْنَةَ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَتَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ لَوْ كُنْتُ أَنَا الْمَيِّتَ لِدُعَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْمَيِّتِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 963d
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3365

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When Abraham had differences with his wife), (because of her jealousy of Hajar, Ishmael's mother), he took Ishmael and his mother and went away. They had a water-skin with them containing some water, Ishmael's mother used to drink water from the water-skin so that her milk would increase for her child. When Abraham reached Mecca, he made her sit under a tree and afterwards returned home. Ishmael's mother followed him, and when they reached Kada', she called him from behind, 'O Abraham! To whom are you leaving us?' He replied, '(I am leaving you) to Allah's (Care).' She said, 'I am satisfied to be with Allah.' She returned to her place and started drinking water from the water-skin, and her milk increased for her child. When the water had all been used up, she said to herself, 'I'd better go and look so that I may see somebody.' She ascended the Safa mountain and looked, hoping to see somebody, but in vain. When she came down to the valley, she ran till she reached the Marwa mountain. She ran to and fro (between the two mountains) many times. They she said to herself, 'i'd better go and see the state of the child,' she went and found it in a state of one on the point of dying. She could not endure to watch it dying and said (to herself), 'If I go and look, I may find somebody.' She went and ascended the Safa mountain and looked for a long while but could not find anybody. Thus she completed seven rounds (of running) between Safa and Marwa. Again she said (to herself), 'I'd better go back and see the state of the child.' But suddenly she heard a voice, and she said to that strange voice, 'Help us if you can offer any help.' Lo! It was Gabriel (who had made the voice). Gabriel hit the earth with his heel like this (Ibn `Abbas hit the earth with his heel to Illustrate it), and so the water gushed out. Ishmael's mother was astonished and started digging. (Abu Al-Qasim) (i.e. the Prophet) said, "If she had left the water, (flow naturally without her intervention), it would have been flowing on the surface of the earth.") Ishmael's mother started drinking from the water and her milk increased for her child . Afterwards some people of the tribe of Jurhum, while passing through the bottom of the valley, saw some birds, and that astonished them, and they said, 'Birds can only be found at a place where there is water.' They sent a messenger who searched the place and found the water, and returned to inform them about ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ بَيْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَيْنَ أَهْلِهِ مَا كَانَ، خَرَجَ بِإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَأُمِّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَمَعَهُمْ شَنَّةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ، فَجَعَلَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الشَّنَّةِ فَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، فَوَضَعَهَا تَحْتَ دَوْحَةٍ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَاتَّبَعَتْهُ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَتَّى لَمَّا بَلَغُوا كَدَاءً نَادَتْهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَى مَنْ تَتْرُكُنَا قَالَ إِلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَتْ فَجَعَلَتْ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الشَّنَّةِ وَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا، حَتَّى لَمَّا فَنِيَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ لَعَلِّي أُحِسُّ أَحَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَتْ فَصَعِدَتِ الصَّفَا فَنَظَرَتْ وَنَظَرَتْ هَلْ تُحِسُّ أَحَدًا فَلَمْ تُحِسَّ أَحَدًا، فَلَمَّا بَلَغَتِ الْوَادِيَ سَعَتْ وَأَتَتِ الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ أَشْوَاطًا، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ مَا فَعَلَ ـ تَعْنِي الصَّبِيَّ ـ فَذَهَبَتْ فَنَظَرَتْ، فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلَى حَالِهِ كَأَنَّهُ يَنْشَغُ لِلْمَوْتِ، فَلَمْ تُقِرَّهَا نَفْسُهَا، فَقَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ لَعَلِّي أُحِسُّ أَحَدًا، فَذَهَبَتْ فَصَعِدَتِ الصَّفَا فَنَظَرَتْ وَنَظَرَتْ فَلَمْ تُحِسَّ أَحَدًا، حَتَّى أَتَمَّتْ سَبْعًا، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ مَا فَعَلَ، فَإِذَا هِيَ بِصَوْتٍ فَقَالَتْ أَغِثْ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَكَ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَإِذَا جِبْرِيلُ، قَالَ فَقَالَ بِعَقِبِهِ هَكَذَا، وَغَمَزَ عَقِبَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، قَالَ فَانْبَثَقَ الْمَاءُ، فَدَهَشَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَجَعَلَتْ تَحْفِزُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ كَانَ الْمَاءُ ظَاهِرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَتْ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ، وَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَمَرَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ جُرْهُمَ بِبَطْنِ الْوَادِي، فَإِذَا هُمْ بِطَيْرٍ، كَأَنَّهُمْ أَنْكَرُوا ذَاكَ، وَقَالُوا مَا يَكُونُ الطَّيْرُ إِلاَّ عَلَى مَاءٍ‏.‏ فَبَعَثُوا رَسُولَهُمْ، فَنَظَرَ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِالْمَاءِ، فَأَتَاهُمْ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ فَأَتَوْا إِلَيْهَا، فَقَالُوا يَا أُمَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، أَتَأْذَنِينَ لَنَا أَنْ نَكُونَ مَعَكِ أَوْ نَسْكُنَ مَعَكِ فَبَلَغَ ابْنُهَا فَنَكَحَ فِيهِمُ امْرَأَةً، قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ بَدَا لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي مُطَّلِعٌ تَرِكَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ ذَهَبَ يَصِيدُ‏.‏ قَالَ قُولِي لَهُ إِذَا جَاءَ غَيِّرْ عَتَبَةَ بَابِكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَ أَنْتِ ذَاكِ فَاذْهَبِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ بَدَا لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي مُطَّلِعٌ تَرِكَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ ذَهَبَ يَصِيدُ، فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ تَنْزِلُ فَتَطْعَمَ وَتَشْرَبَ فَقَالَ وَمَا طَعَامُكُمْ وَمَا شَرَابُكُمْ قَالَتْ طَعَامُنَا اللَّحْمُ، وَشَرَابُنَا الْمَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي طَعَامِهِمْ وَشَرَابِهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَرَكَةٌ بِدَعْوَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ بَدَا لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي مُطَّلِعٌ تَرِكَتِي‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَوَافَقَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، يُصْلِحُ نَبْلاً لَهُ، فَقَالَ يَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَبْنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَطِعْ رَبَّكَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ تُعِينَنِي عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا أَفْعَلَ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَا فَجَعَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَبْنِي، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ يُنَاوِلُهُ الْحِجَارَةَ، وَيَقُولاَنِ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ‏}‏ قَالَ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَ الْبِنَاءُ وَضَعُفَ الشَّيْخُ عَلَى نَقْلِ الْحِجَارَةِ، فَقَامَ عَلَى حَجَرِ الْمَقَامِ، فَجَعَلَ يُنَاوِلُهُ الْحِجَارَةَ، وَيَقُولاَنِ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3365
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 584
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1889

Narrated `Aisha:

When Allah's Apostle reached Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal became ill. When Abu Bakr's fever got worse, he would recite (this poetic verse): "Everybody is staying alive with his People, yet Death is nearer to him than His shoe laces." And Bilal, when his fever deserted him, would recite: "Would that I could stay overnight in A valley wherein I would be Surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (kinds of goodsmelling grass). Would that one day I could Drink the water of the Majanna, and Would that (The two mountains) Shama and Tafil would appear to me!" The Prophet said, "O Allah! Curse Shaiba bin Rabi`a and `Utba bin Rabi`a and Umaiya bin Khalaf as they turned us out of our land to the land of epidemics." Allah's Apostle then said, "O Allah! Make us love Medina as we love Mecca or even more than that. O Allah! Give blessings in our Sa and our Mudd (measures symbolizing food) and make the climate of Medina suitable for us, and divert its fever towards Aljuhfa." Aisha added: When we reached Medina, it was the most unhealthy of Allah's lands, and the valley of Bathan (the valley of Medina) used to flow with impure colored water.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ، فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى يَقُولُ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مُصَبَّحٌ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَالْمَوْتُ أَدْنَى مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ وَكَانَ بِلاَلٌ إِذَا أُقْلِعَ عَنْهُ الْحُمَّى يَرْفَعُ عَقِيرَتَهُ يَقُولُ أَلاَ لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هَلْ أَبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً بِوَادٍ وَحَوْلِي إِذْخِرٌ وَجَلِيلُ وَهَلْ أَرِدَنْ يَوْمًا مِيَاهَ مَجَنَّةٍ وَهَلْ يَبْدُوَنْ لِي شَامَةٌ وَطَفِيلُ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ شَيْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَعُتْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنَ خَلَفٍ، كَمَا أَخْرَجُونَا مِنْ أَرْضِنَا إِلَى أَرْضِ الْوَبَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا، وَفِي مُدِّنَا، وَصَحِّحْهَا لَنَا وَانْقُلْ حُمَّاهَا إِلَى الْجُحْفَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ، وَهْىَ أَوْبَأُ أَرْضِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ بُطْحَانُ يَجْرِي نَجْلاً‏.‏ تَعْنِي مَاءً آجِنًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1889
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 113
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1423
Ma’dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya’muri said:
“I met Thawban and said to him: ‘Tell me a Hadith that Allah may benefit me thereby.’ But he remained silent. Then I said the same and he remained silent. That happened three times. Then he said to me: ‘You should prostrate to Allah; for I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “No one prostrates to Allah but Allah will raise him one degree in status thereby and will erase one of his sins.” Ma’dan said: “Then I met Abu Darda’ and asked him the same question, and he gave a similar answer.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو أَبُو عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ الْمُعَيْطِيُّ، حَدَّثَهُ مَعْدَانُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيُّ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ حَدِّثْنِي حَدِيثًا عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ عُدْتُ فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَهَا فَسَكَتَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ لِي عَلَيْكَ بِالسُّجُودِ لِلَّهِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعْدَانُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1423
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 621
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1423
Sahih al-Bukhari 477

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The prayer offered in congregation is twenty five times more superior (in reward) to the prayer offered alone in one's house or in a business center, because if one performs ablution and does it perfectly, and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for each step which he takes towards the mosque, Allah upgrades him a degree in reward and (forgives) crosses out one sin till he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque he is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and the angels keep on asking for Allah's forgiveness for him and they keep on saying: 'O Allah! Be Merciful to him, O Allah! Forgive him, as long as he keeps on sitting at his praying place and does not pass wind. (See Hadith No. 620).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ الْجَمِيعِ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ، وَصَلاَتِهِ فِي سُوقِهِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ وَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ، لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ، لَمْ يَخْطُ خُطْوَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً، وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ خَطِيئَةً، حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، وَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَحْبِسُهُ، وَتُصَلِّي ـ يَعْنِي عَلَيْهِ ـ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ مَا دَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 477
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 466
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 647

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The reward of the prayer offered by a person in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of the prayer offered in one's house or in the market (alone). And this is because if he performs ablution and does it perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for every step he takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded one degree in reward and his one sin is taken off (crossed out) from his accounts (of deeds). When he offers his prayer, the angels keep on asking Allah's Blessings and Allah's forgiveness for him as long as he is (staying) at his Musalla. They say, 'O Allah! Bestow Your blessings upon him, be Merciful and kind to him.' And one is regarded in prayer as long as one is waiting for the prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ تُضَعَّفُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَفِي سُوقِهِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ ضِعْفًا، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ، لَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رُفِعَتْ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةٌ، وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى لَمْ تَزَلِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا انْتَظَرَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 647
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2398
Mus'ab bin Sa'd narrated from his father that a man said:
"O Messenger of Allah(s.a.w)! Which of the people is tried most severely?" He said: "The Prophets, then those nearest to them, then those nearest to them. A man is tried according to his religion; if he is firm in his religion, then his trials are more severe, and if he is frail in his religion, then he is tried according to the strength of his religion. The servant shall continue to be tried until he is left walking upon the earth without any sins."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلاَءً قَالَ ‏ "‏ الأَنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الأَمْثَلُ فَالأَمْثَلُ فَيُبْتَلَى الرَّجُلُ عَلَى حَسَبِ دِينِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ دِينُهُ صُلْبًا اشْتَدَّ بَلاَؤُهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي دِينِهِ رِقَّةٌ ابْتُلِيَ عَلَى حَسَبِ دِينِهِ فَمَا يَبْرَحُ الْبَلاَءُ بِالْعَبْدِ حَتَّى يَتْرُكَهُ يَمْشِي عَلَى الأَرْضِ مَا عَلَيْهِ خَطِيئَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأُخْتِ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ ‏أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلَاءً قَالَ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الْأَمْثَلُ فَالْأَمْثَلُ.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2398
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2398